Thanks to visit codestin.com
Credit goes to deenametzger.wordpress.com

RUIN AND BEAUTY

DEENA METZGER'S BLOG

GAIA OR GAI (Generative AI): CAN WE STILL CHOOSE?

Three of us, an Indigenous Elder, Cheryl Potts, a Diviner, Sharon Simone, and I, a writer, have been meeting regularly for many, many years, since 2012 at the very least, asking a fundamental question which has become increasingly urgent: how do we meet these times? Covid didn’t stop us though its presence intensified our focus. Some of what we came to over the years, you can see by reading my work over that time, increasingly influenced by these conversations. When the 19 Ways to a Viable Future for All Beings was transmitted in 2012, it confirmed the world view we were carrying and our conviction that the survival of our species and planet depended upon stepping out of the aggressive, acquisitive, violent, imperial, dominating, increasingly brutal, money and power hungry world view that is Western mind, but no longer, because of global competition, limited to the West.

In 2017, A Rain of Night Birds, was published, chronicling the shock wave that occurred when the UN IPCC report on Climate Change finally recognized the effects of the Anthropocene and simultaneously cited TEK, Indigenous Ecological Knowledge, for the first time. So we began to consider a Literature of Restoration that would not lead inadvertently, as so much conventional writing does, to extinction.

The trajectory we followed led us toward deeper and deeper relationships with the natural world and spirit as the two are inextricably related. We were recognizing the danger to the natural world, to the beloved planet, to all life by human activity at the same time that we were listening to and being guided by the invisible energies, seeking ways to protect creation, as in La Vieja: A Journal of Fire where the solitary old woman found herself engaging with Bear in the old ways that Indigenous people across the planet knew before Euro-American mind, fueled by Judeo-Christianity /Monotheism, forbid such alliances.

Well, today is Halloween and as I fell asleep after midnight, aware we had reached the time when the veil is very thin, I prayed for guidance in writing this essay as I found myself yesterday unable to make a mark on the blank page.

I don’t know how the spirits speak to you, but I know for myself, one thing leads to another, unanticipated associations gather, and suddenly something unforeseen manifests. In and of themselves, the various events do not necessarily lead anywhere, though they are of concern, and then they merge of their own energies and a path opens with a magnetic force that cannot be ignored.

Well then, a few occurrences lead us here which is unexpected and once again, I feel awe and gratitude for what is emerging. If you’re lucky, being a writer means taking dictation from the great mystery, or as my friend and colleague, the Zimbabwean Nganga Mandaza Kandemwa often said, “I am God’s hands.”

Last June, obligatory circumstances required Sharon Simone to relocate to the East coast and Cheryl and I feared we would not sit with her in actuality again. We continued our relationship on Zoom but it was not the same, the three of us agreed with sadness. Though we understood that such disconnection has become a global issue, intensified by the contradictions between the isolation imposed by Covid and the extremities of a mobile world, as well as between the possibilities and the limitations imposed by computer culture, still we hadn’t made any progress in solving the separation for ourselves or others. Then an entirely unpredicted medical condition transformed into a blessing and brought Sharon back to Los Angeles and so, last Wednesday, to Topanga again.

Remembering an earlier conversation, Sharon asked me if I had gained any insight into what I was to offer in these last years of my life, whatever they will turn out to be? Though I have wanted to be certain to concentrate my time and effort appropriately, I answered that nothing new had come to me outside of helping community meet these times. “That’s always your quest,” Sharon said and I agreed, unhappily, that I had not found the new edge I was to walk at this time. “For myself,” Sharon continued, “especially, as I am living on the other coast, I want to learn how I am to continue to support the Village Sanctuary for All Beings,” which is the way we refer to the community, human and more than human, which has gathered here on this land since April 1, 1981.

Cheryl, immediately aware that this is our common devotion, suggested we three do an I Ching reading, based on Stephen Karcher’s remarkable Total I Ching: Myths for Change, asking for a single response for the three of us. For those of you who follow the Yi, the most ancient form of divination, the Book of Changes, the response was 42 Augmenting/ The Blessing. The changing line 6 in the second, leading to the relating 61 figure, Centering and Connecting to the Spirits. The answer was clearly not to be discouraged and to offer everything we could on behalf of the Village, and the future.

These two concerns then, how to meet these times and how to serve the Village Sanctuary have been much on my mind when considering it was time to write an essay for Substack, and no direction appeared before me. Dismayed, I turned to a gift – or is it a burden? – that had been given to me by my spirit daughter, the writer and landscaper, Pami Ozaki. Knowing my alarm, about AI, she had sent me the Audible version of Karen Hao’s Empire of AI. While only having heard a few chapters so far, I found a synchronicity that needed to be attended – the presentation of this book now, and the rising level of my concern about AI, since just beginning to read Elizer Yudowsky and Nate Soares’, If Anyone Builds It Everyone Dies: Why Superhuman AI Would Kill Us All, a book which verifies all my intuitions and fears. I had asked some AI engineers I knew if Earth centered ethics like the 19 Ways, or a foundational principle protecting the natural world could be inserted into AI, and, especially, GAI? Actually, I had asked them to begin to do it or to research the way, but it has not come to be. Rather, yesterday, I came to a section in Empire of AI, where a spokesperson for OpenAI is gleefully imagining the entire globe covered everywhere with data centers because GAI will be so compelling. to everyone he claims. He did not realize the extent of this nightmare as he spoke, so entranced was he with his own illusion. Later, Hao speaks of the elitist fantasy behind GAI.

Proposing AI and GAI will help the entire world population, tech companies exploit unskilled workers outside the US in ways Hao compares to the self serving assumptions of common good that accompanied the cotton gin while increasing the reliance on and horrific circumstances of slavery. Time magazine asserts, that “OpenAI used Kenyan workers on less than $2 per hour to make ChatGPT less toxic. This was done by outsourcing through the SF firm, Sama, which provides similar services for Google, Meta and Microsoft with barely paid workers in Kenya, Uganda and India. The entire Global South is victimized so this potential economic dream might be realized essentially for the billionaire class.

Meanwhile Open AI and Microsoft have just been given the greenlight for their not for profit company to become also a For-Profit in a $500 Billion deal. No surprise for a field where AI has been defined by such as John McCarthy of Stanford U who writing about AI in 2007 defined intelligence as “the computational part of the ability to achieve goals in the world.” And OpenAI which has historically defined it as “a highly autonomous system that outperforms humans at most economically valuable work.”

Grave fears about AI have been with me since I listened to The AI Dilemma and wrote on April 3, 2023, “Other Ways of Knowing: Challenging AI.” “Tristan Harris and Aza Raskin of Center for Humane Technology…said the speed that Microsoft was working to deploy AI was ‘frantic.’ While concurrently ‘50% of AI researchers believe there is a 10% or greater chance that humans will go extinct from our inability to control AI.’ The goal, clearly among technicians to consolidate money and power despite the clear and present danger to all life.”

What had intrigued me about the Harris and Raskin talk is that they used the image of the Golem gone wild that Rabbi Judah Loew ben Bezalel of Prague had created to protect his people and from whose mouth he had had to extract the code in order to prevent harm to the world. Since then, I have been wondering how we undo –extract– the billions and trillians of codes which threaten all life.

The Empire of AI, investigates the dreams, nightmares, competitiveness and extreme ambitions of Sam Altman’s OpenAI and ChatGPT. I begin reading it as Trump makes a chip deal with China about which Zvi Moshowitz just wrote Please Do Not Sell B30A Chips to China.

Meanwhile 972, the Guardian and Local Call are investigating leaked Israeli Finance Ministry documents stating that the $1.2 billion contract to provide Israel’s government advanced cloud computing and AI services, Project Nimbus is linked to a highly unorthodox agreement that allows Israel to transfer vast quantities of data onto the cloud servers of the tech giants despite potential legal challenges regarding the use of their technology in the occupied, West Bank and Gaza, without prohibiting them from restricting Israel’s use of their products even if it breaches their terms of service. It also obliges them to secretly notify Israel if foreign courts order them to hand over data stored on their cloud platforms, in the event of claims that Israel has used the technology to violate the human rights of Palestinians. In contrast, Microsoft revoked the Israeli military’s access to part of its Azure platform after it had stored a trove of intercepted Palestinian phone calls in violation of its terms of service.

All of this consisted of separate bits of information until this morning when I sat down at the computer, -(yes, aware of the contradiction and the way technology is not neutral but dominant)- actually without hope of finding the essay I was to write, but thinking about the Village Sanctuary and the I Ching and the need to center and connect the heart to the spirits, and the love the three of us have for this piece of land and the beings and spirits who live here. Then it was that the title of this piece sprang unexpectedly in my mind and I saw the play between the words and the call – as AI is moved toward an anti-human conclusion – everyone will die – to do all one can on behalf of all life.

As this writing of this essay concluded, I was led to a little bit of hope that humans could control their own destiny as I had wished for when reading Harris and Raskin and now by coming upon Zvi Moshowitz’ essay, New Statement Calls for Not Building Superintelligence Now.

While it is not a huge action, we are at least offered the possibility of doing something, which in this case, is taking a public stand on behalf of human survival and Gaia.

https://superintelligence-statement.org

You can join me and with more than 65.000 (now [11/1/] 66.000+) signators, including Geoffrey Hinton, the first one, by going to this website and signing:

Thank you Cheryl Potts, Sharon Simone and Pami Ozaki for your inspiration.

**************************************************************************************

I have been freely offering my writing to the community for 60 years and posting essays on Substack since January 2022. If you can support the work with a paid subscription or an intermittent donation and / or recommend it to your friends and colleagues, it will be greatly appreciated. (It helps the work circulate if you share or leave a comment and check ‘like,’ when you do.)

The Story That Must Not Be Told, my latest Novella, is now available on Bookshop, Barnes and Nobles, or Amazon. Or, ask your favorite bookseller to carry copies in your local bookstore.

When Medical care is Political True Physicians Carry Healing: A Challenge or An Opportunity?

Collage by Tobi Fishel

The conversations with my medical friends and colleagues are similar. There is agreement that the medical system is broken. One reason for this is that it is a system. Medical, psychological, practices are rarely, if ever anymore, personal relationships between a medical person who is also a medicine person, that is persons in profound and heartfelt relationship with their communities, their communities, the place where we all live together, or are interconnected despite distance, and the essential question is not how to earn a living but how to live. While our disconnection from each other, lack of true relationships, increasing alienation so rapidly accelerated by AI are familiar and grave concerns, these days, we are truly alarmed by the way the medical system has been breaking further in the last months.

We know what is happening because our patients are coming to us or are staying away. They can pay or they can’t. They are endangered by illness and or by ICE. They expect the government to protect them or they know they won’t. They are endangered by their illnesses and they seek out treatments or they avoid them. The insurance covers their needs or it doesn’t. The rich manage to get medical care and the poor, and even increasingly the middle class, cannot. Our patients get what is needed in time and without stress or they don’t. Our patients have confidence in Medical practice or they don’t. They have a primary physician who gives them the care they need or they probably don’t. They trust us or they don’t.

Our patients may survive these times or they won’t. We, whomever we are, may not survive either. All life is increasingly challenged. Trauma and fear created by the social, political, current federal government system are rampant. These concerns should also be under the purview of medical care but generally they are not permitted to be considered.

Chan Kin was an Elder among the Lacondon people in Mexico. My dear friend, journalist and peace activist, Victor Perera spent much time with him and then was inspired, with Robert Bruce, a linguist, to write the brilliant and insightful first-hand account, The Last Lords of PalenqueThe Lacandon Mayas of the Mexican Rain Forest. Chan Kin explained to Perera, that healing ways were nested in the culture, that the Lacondon could heal the illness that were innate to their land and community but not the (many) illnesses which Euro-American culture brought. And Western or Euro-American medicine does not face and examine the illnesses it is causing. What is the nature of the diseases that this culture spawns which are, by fiat, not to respond to healing ways?

Western medicine often disdains healing ways and they are also, on occasion, illegal. As stated in Wikipedia: “Functional medicine (FM) is a form of alternative medicine that encompasses many unproven and disproven methods and treatments.[1][2][3] At its essence, it is a rebranding of complementary and alternative medicine (CAM),[4] and as such is pseudoscientific,[5] and has been described as a form of quackery.[6][7][8][9][4]

This is a growing problem also because many of the current administrative responses to current standard medical practices such as abortion, autism, vaccines, covid treatments, Medicare, Medicaid, are very problematic and may also, rightfully, be questioned.

How then shall we respond when our medical practices as well as our patients are threatened?

To begin with we respond together. We respond as a community to our community concerns. A community of healers caring for a community seeking healing.

Here is a statement from Indigenous Elder from Curaçao, Muz Richenel Ansano, who identifies himself as a Kulturista/Cultural Heritage Expert.

“I keep thinking that these extraordinary times are a continuation of other extraordinary times, that were also continuations of other extraordinary times. And all of those continuations very intentionally, violently, systematically create disruption, despair, overwhelm. For our gathering, we have all sat in council many times, even when we did not call our realities council. We ARE council, each of us: councils of our ancestors inside us, and around us; councils of all the stories that made us and are still making us; councils of al the elders who guide us in our daily lives, our professions, trades, or dealings; councils of all the dreams that push us forward; councils of all our relations with whom we speak loudly or walk with quietly. As we prepare to gather I see these councils coming together as needed in these extraordinary times.”

Many of you reading this who are engaged in Medical practice of one form or another have experienced healing events, which you have enacted or received, but which are not recognized in current practice. This lack of recognition and public skepticism becomes internalized until we also deny what we know to the deprivation of so many who are suffering and could be assisted. Needless to say, we are speaking of healing events from individuals involved in rigorous self-scrutiny, in committed relationship with their communities, for whom healing and health are profound and sacred activities and probably were such from the time they/you were children.

It should be a mark of honor not derogation to be known as, called upon as a healer. For Indigenous peoples, healers and healing are central to their cultures and are ways of maintaining their intrinsic wisdom traditions. In times as we are experiencing of such great physical, emotional, spiritual, communal suffering, not always attended by conventional medical practice for all people, it would be of great benefit to allow ourselves to remember what we have known and experienced.

Such has been the hope of ReVisioning Medicine since its origins in 2004. We are hosting another council on Zoom from 1 pm to 5 pm PT on Sunday, November 16. Read more here.

We believe that we can, together, find ways to remember, restore and integrate healing into our medical and psychological practices. Please join us.

**************************************************************************************

I have been freely offering my writing to the community for 60 years and posting essays on Substack since January 2022. If you can support the work with a paid subscription or an intermittent donation and / or recommend it to your friends and colleagues, it will be greatly appreciated. (It helps the work circulate if you share or leave a comment and check ‘like,’ when you do.)

The Story That Must Not Be Told, my latest Novella, is now available on BookshopBarnes and Nobles, or Amazon. Or, ask your favorite bookseller to carry copies in your local bookstore.

HOW MUCH TIME DO WE HAVE TO RESIST?

On Writing, The Story That Must Not Be Told

Ina Andreae, on Paper, Exhibition Kunstakademie Düsseldorf, May/June1974

My dear friend, Sharon Simone, has lost most of her eyesight, and she is no longer able to read books or long texts online. Her husband, Pat Simone, is doing the kindness of reading my book, The Story That Must Not Be Told to her and they have reached page 40 or thereabout. As in all good marriages, Sharon and Pat have deep affinities with each other and also they are quite different. When Sharon asked Pat as they sat looking onto the waters of the Binney Park Brook having just finished reading a section, “Well, what do you think?” she had no idea if the book meant anything to him, if he had been affected the way she had been.

Pat said, “Well, the first thing that comes to me is the relationship between that time, Hitler’s time, 1933 and this time since Trump was elected.” He continued, that he, himself, had begun to recognize it just after the Inauguration, and it mattered to him to see it described in the way it was in the book.

I am stunned by these words. How did it happen that I wrote a book with this theme? Ultimately, these connections became a focus, a focus I could not avoid, but not in the beginning. The book began as the search for the cause of a suicide. Ina Andreae’s brother, Wolfgang, had come to Los Angeles to see what he could learn of his sister’s death fifty years earlier. As the circumstances of Ina’s life became clear, so did the history that had affected her. Even though it is a novella, a fiction, it is based on real events, best as they can be known and conjectured.

Ina’s great grandfather had founded a ship building company, Blohm & Voss, which built warships for Hitler. They also had aligned with Messerschmidt to build warplanes. Her grandfather on one side and another grandfather who married into the family, marrying Ina Blohm, had run the company during the war. Ina had not been born yet, not until 1949, but to understand her death, she led me, is leading us, to consider what she knew about those times and the family’s participation in them.

Because members of her family had been involved, I traced the development of events in Germany beginning in 1933 and soon perceived that they were repeating themselves here. Another grandfather, her mother’s father, had been the publisher of a newspaper which had been shut down briefly. Afterwards, it was taken over by the Nazis so that it presented the news from the regime’s perspective.

Trump sued CBS, ABC and the Wall Street Journal over content and barred the Associated Press from White House press conferences because the Press would not rename the Gulf of Mexico, the Gulf of America. These are just several examples of many similar actions to control the press and the nation.

Within a year or so, the book came to its conclusion, the revelations of what had occurred, the process of discovery, the reason for Ina’s suicide were revealed beyond doubt. But it was impossible to stop writing because the mirror images were multiplying. Also, it was unclear whether these connections were circumstantial or whether the past had become a playbook for the U. S. President. Concerned about our future, I began to write an Afterword that tracked ongoing developments as they happened.

Then we began copy editing with my publisher, Hand to Hand, in the U. S. and Wolfgang Andreae’s publishing firm, Lexxion Verlag, in Germany. But while the book was finished and Ina’s story had been told, I felt obliged to add one emerging, startling similarity after another. Accordingly, with each addition, the book had to be re-edited and adjusted accordingly. None of this had been in my mind, and certainly not in Wolfgang’s mind, in the beginning. The writing of the book was the means of revelation for both of us. So what was finished in May was continued, tensely, through July.

Finally, Wolfgang was overwhelmed by the need to read and reread as the text of this rather small book, shifted and shifted, and he demanded, “Stop.”

I answered, “We can’t. The parallels are too extreme.”

He said, “We must, or we will engage in this process until January 20, 2029, when the next President is (hopefully) inaugurated.”

I answered, “Then we must go to press immediately!” And so we did. The book is out in the U. S. and will be out in Berlin soon.

The range of the book’s concerns is fixed but new parallels present themselves and demand to be recognized whether or not it might become dangerous to do so. Noting the increasing correspondence between Hitler’s actions and Trump’s, I am reflecting on the mystery of the book appearing exactly at this time.

Wolfgang first wrote to me on October 10, 2023. If he had come to the U.S. when he was expected the following month, if he had not had a heart attack which delayed him, none of this would have been included. But he came in March 2024, and even then I had no interest in writing the book, but in November Trump was elected and somehow the book was inevitable.

It seems that invisible forces, which we have named or recognized as the Ghost of Ina Andreae, having foresight, were determined to tell this story, and to tell it exactly at this time in history, at this moment in Trump’s second term when the correlations are startling between 1993 and the rise of Nazism and 2025 and the rise of Trumpism.

Thinking about Nazi Germany, and World War II, one thinks about the Holocaust and the concentration camps which were the means. In 1944, Blohm & Voss had had a Slave Labor Camp on the premises. In the last days, ICE has taken over Fort Bliss in Texas, the former Japanese internment camp, for its largest detention camp, and images have been circulating of a potential concentration camp in Gaza city. activities which have been unimaginable since the end of WW II, but here we are.

Nazi Germany depended upon a police state. Trump is threatening to militarize and control local police in cities he fears in order to police the entire country. Still, the timing of The Story and its publication in August 2025 allowed it to appear just at this right moment. But if what we think is happening, if what we chronicle as happening, is happening, then the ability to resist may become increasingly limited.

Telling this story is a form of resistance. This is also a way to honor the dead. It offers Ina, who conceived The Story and her brother, Wolfgang, who called it forth in an extraordinary act of personal courage and conscience, a form for making amends for the collaboration of their grandparents. If Wolfgang had not insisted again and again that I write Ina’s story, if he had not heeded the Ghost of his sister, this book would never have been conceived or written.

It is also possible that on my own, I might have been too cautious in my analysis of how exactly Trump’s actions resemble Hitler’s and not pursued it so doggedly. However, I was aware beyond any doubt that this story was being revealed through spiritual agency and allowed myself to be guided. Without the mystery, there would be no book. Perhaps the spirits will guide many of us. Spirit called Wolfgang and me to collaborate on this work for a reason though we do not understand it fully. Perhaps Ina is saying, “My family did nothing then to stop the escalation of terror, but they, and we can do something now.” Perhaps it is simply contained in the words that Pat said to Sharon as they finished their discussion, “This book could matter. This could make a difference.”

Blohm & Voss was part of KZ Neuengamme. This is the Memorial KZ Neuengamme: Sculpture “LeDeporté” from Françoise Salmon, 1965

IMAGINE IT – IF NOTHING YOU DO HARMS THE EARTH

I am reading several books simultaneously now because my latest book, The Story That Must Not Be Told, was just published – you can buy it now on Amazon – and it traces the parallel between Hitler’s actions beginning in 1933 and Trump’s in 2025. The correspondence, much to our collective shame and grief, is ongoing because both men carry a similar intention to consolidate Aryan and White political power until it is absolute and to dominate world politics as well.

This latest moment as the fate of Ukraine is being negotiated at the White House – when President Zelensky of Ukraine is told to suit up and shape up while representatives of France, England, Finland, Italy NATO and the European Commission stand by — looks a little like the Munich Agreement, or as some call it the Munich Betrayal, when after the paramilitary Sudeten German Free Corps under orders of Hitler began cross border terrorist operations into Czechoslovakia, Britain and France urged the Czechs to give up Sudetenland and ten days later Britain’s Neville Chamberlain, France’s Edouard Daladier, Galeazzo Ciano of Italy, Mussolini and Hitler signed the 1938 Munich Agreement dissecting Czechoslovakia. Or maybe the resemblance to the Munich agreement or the Anschluss of Austria of the same year, is not so much to Trump handing the Donbas region to Putin, but Netanyahu and Trump eying all of Gaza including the West Bank and woe to all the Palestinians who need to be eliminated for that to happen.

Writing The Story That Must Not Be Told required me to observe Trump’s actions when they are a repeat of Hitler’s actions and here is a short list that focuses on very recent incidents including John Bolton’s investigation by the FBI, the list of exhibits from the Smithsonian that don’t please the President, Hegseth’s firing of Lt Gen Jeffrey Kreuse, over 1000 deportation flights to hellholes like CECOT prison in El Salvador, Trumps continuous activities against Trans people and the recent disclosure that the President wishes to end same sex marriage, the astronomical sum of money designated for ICE, as well as the plan for 125 new detention facilities and and and ….

In order to understand the nature of our contemporary world and of Western mind, I am reading, Timothy Ryback’s, Takeover, Annie Jacobsen’s The Pentagon’s Brain: An Uncensored History of Darpa, America’s Top Secret Military Research Agency, Philippe Sands, East West Street: On the Origins of Genocide and Crimes Against Humanity, and I am listening to Jean Edward Smith’s Eisenhower in War and Peace. Yesterday, I heard how General Douglas MacArthur ignored President Herbert Hoover’s call for restraint and attacked the Bonus Marchers, the hungry. unemployed veterans seeking accelerated compensation during the depression. It seemed similar to the administrations callous disregard of the need for veteran benefits, including or especially medical, also to Trump’s military invasion of Washington DC which will be armed on August 23. Who knows how the national guard will be instructed to deal with the many homeless veterans, but we do know they will be forced to act against their own people and American soldiers will be looking at each other, eye to eye.

This was not the booklist you would expect of me but The Story is not the book you would expect either, except that the publisher, Hand to Hand, cites it as a Literature of Restoration book. That is because it is a book that spirit, in the form of the Ghost, Ina Andreae, the German woman, who committed suicide in response to her family’s manufacturing warships and fighting planes for Hitler during WWII, insisted that I write it. A Dead Woman’s Memoir is the subtitle.

And also The Story carries a fundamental understanding: war is ecocide. War is first and foremost against the Earth.

Writing this far, I needed to ask spirit – because I don’t know – How do we meet this for we must? I leave the computer and go outside to the patio surrounded by 18 trees – I have planted many dozens since I moved onto the land – so it is cool here though not far away the heat is very intense. At this moment, I received an alert: Extreme heat warning extended through at least Sunday. Nevertheless, a Goldfinch and a Hummingbird give each other turns at the fountain which is shared by Bees and Yellow Jackets clinging amicably to the wet head of the Buddha. Jays and Finches sweep toward and away from the bird feeders and will be joined as the sun goes down by Mourning Doves who will eat the seeds the other birds drop. A young Bobcat strides across the outdoor kitchen entirely disinterested in us. When it is dark, the music will be the harmony of the various ground and tree crickets.

The difference between the concerns of the Body politic and of the Beings of the natural world is extreme. Two different universes. One destroys and one sustains.

Here is the poem that came yesterday to speak of this:

YESTERDAY THE RAVEN

Yesterday the Raven

was chanting his mating call,

though out of season.

Perhaps his mate has died,

as there is no infidelity,

nor is there assassination

among the animals,

though we attribute

murder to Crows.

We could learn from these

who observe day and night,

and birth and death,

and raise their little ones

soberly and in song.

Even Coyote selects a singer

who leads the pack in harmonies

every hungry night.

***

When I went outside, I had the question in my mind that I am always addressing, but I needed to gaze at the bowl of the Santa Monica mountains which surrounds me in order to receive a credible answer. The answer had to accord with the land and that, indeed, was the answer.

We may not survive the national obsession with power, violence and munitions. It affects everything, even our language, so that we regularly weaponize whatever we can, in spirit and in action. But we can provide each other the means to endure by focusing our thinking differently. If every single decision we make considers its effect upon the natural world – and we refuse to do harm – it will save our lives and souls.

Imagine it: If nothing you do harms the natural world ….

Such a perspective implies thinking WE rather than I. And life flows as a consequence.

***

SANCTUARY

I would learn from the animals

who live within

this circle of mountains

where the Deer graze

and Cougar hunts,

and so it is that Mama Bear

has brought her three little ones

to the Ark this land has become

while waiting for rain.

***

We have to choose – ecocide or the environment. Actually, we do have to choose!

***

What You Are Thinking Matters

Bismarck (German Battleship, 1940-41) Afloat just after launching, at the Blohm & Voss shipyard, Hamburg, Germany, 14 February 1939.

It seems to me that I haven’t written here recently especially as I am on a writing sabbatical with more time than usual. Once I began writing here, I took on an obligation to try, at least, to regularly bring something of substance to the page. You, I imagine, have a similar if not obligation, at least inclination, to read. [Some of you even subscribe which helps makes everything possible.] In this way between the many of us, we participate in the creation of what we hope will become a significant culture at a period in history when it is desperately needed. What we are thinking about matters more than ever before, I believe. And what develops when we are thinking together, matters very much as well.

One thing I was doing when I stopped teaching on July 1st was helping to bring the novella which I have written, The Story that Must Not Be Told, to completion. Consequently, it should be available in two weeks or so. It is a strange book, unlike any I have ever written. It follows a spate of revelations and recognitions through which a particular story came to be and also came to be known. First it was speculative and then it could not be denied.

I could not deny The Story … the time required this summer to fathom its mystery of events which began long before the protagonist was born, but affected her, nevertheless. The story began in 1933 and she was born in 1949 and the book focuses on the years 1975 and 2025. You must understand that these events with which her family, the Blohms, was involved began in 1933 and related to the rise of Hitler, and what developed from his regime through the end of WW II in 1945. Ultimately, the pressure of these events, long after the fact, was still so great that this lovely, young artist, Ina Andreae, committed suicide. It was and continues to be a great loss. Every suicide is more than a great death because it occurs outside of the natural order. And because it calls us to account for ourselves even though we may not have known the ones who took their own lives.

In this case – and this is why I am writing this to you now – the way the woman’s process was revealed to us, showed, indubitably, that the same process is occurring here in the U.S. at the present time. I am not the only one who is greatly fearful of its consequences. So, of course, I had to follow this wherever it was leading.

But here is the question that I would like you to consider because I am thinking about it incessantly: How did I come to this understanding of the relationship of 1933 and 2025 and why am I writing it to you now instead of waiting for the book to come out? Actually, I started to write something quite different today, but though this is only a novella, a small text, it is obsessing me. Why? Is it possible that the spirits who are very present in The Story … are introducing us to this story of this very sad young woman so that we will consider how to meet these parallel conditions in our own lives?

Well, there are enough daily revelations of human-created horrific circumstances in the daily news from the criminal famine in Gaza to the destruction of all protections for Earth, the elementals – that is earth, water, climate, air – and the essential welfare of the animals and all beings – for us to realize the extent of the disaster which is afflicting us. So I don’t think the spirits think we are ignorant and need to be made aware of the great suffering being unleashed on all of us. Why then are they so adamantly awakening us?

Is it possible, the spirits think, though we don’t see the evidence from our legislators or institutions, that there are ways we can, really can meet these situations, that there are ways of refusing and disallowing them, ways of confronting or transforming them which have not occurred to any of us yet. Yet! And so, if the spirits are calling us to consider and recognize such ways, then perhaps they are, indeed, here for the discovery.

Perhaps we review the lines I wrote above not knowing I was going to end up here, when I was considering another line of thought altogether which may appear next time I write: What we are thinking about matters more than ever before. And what develops when we are thinking together, matters very much as well.

As I write this, I suddenly think of Herman Melville’s remarkable story, Bartleby the Scrivener. After a series of circumstances which cause Bartleby to be asked to leave his place of employment where he has taken up residence, he responds, quietly and politely, but firmly, “I prefer not to.”

What, I wonder, as we are taxed with complying with increasingly Draconian policies that harm all beings, might be our collective “We prefer not to.”?

Talk at a Memorial for Indu the Elephant:

Euthanized at Phoenix Zoo.

This memorial was organized by In Defense of Animals on July 9, 2025.

*******************

Indu, your friends are gathered on your behalf.

In the very last days of 2016, I was at Thula Thula Preserve in South Africa. I had wanted to visit the Elephants there and also Lawrence Anthony, known as an Elephant Whisperer, who had created this refuge for them when their lives were threatened on their native lands further north. He had had to fence his entire land and so confined the small herd in a Boma while that work was finished and they accommodated to the land. They were not happy and kept trying to escape and he realized that he and a ranger needed to live just on the other side of the fence until the Elephants adjusted. They did so, 24/7, for many weeks. During that time a very deep bond formed between Anthony and Nana the Matriarch and also the rest of the Elephants.

As it happened Anthony died suddenly while receiving an award in a nearby city, and before I could come to Thula Thula. You probably have read of how the Elephants gathered at his house at the moment of his death as they had whenever he returned from a journey, even if he had changed the date or time of his return, they were there when he arrived. And so we might assume his spirit came home when he died and the Elephants met it. His spirit and their spirits interconnecting and giving evidence of Elephant’s spiritual nature. Let us then see the possibility that Indu is also here with us, that she knows we have gathered on her behalf and she has joined us.

Many of you know of my meeting with the Ambassador Elephant at Chobe in 1999 and in the years afterward whenever I was in Botswana, he appeared with his herd or family at the last hour of the last day, at the Chapungo (Fisher Eagle) tree where we had first met, repeating confirmation of the range of the spiritual nature of Elephants. When I was planning to visit Thula Thula, a thought was planted in my mind that I assumed came from the Ambassador. I was to greet the Matriarch of the herd, Nana, and her Matriarch in training, Frankie, as I would an Indigenous Elder whose tribe or territory I wished to visit. I explained this to the Ranger at Thula Thula, who was, to say the least, skeptical or amused, but yielding to my certainty and seriousness took us to a place where, if she wanted to engage, Nana might appear. She did. You can read the details of this meeting in my novel, La Vieja: A Journal of Fire. I introduced everyone in the truck and communicated the equivalent of the following. I suggest you listen to this as if we are speaking a version of this to the spirit of Indu who is with us.

We are here on pilgrimage to make a bond between the human realm and the elephant realm. We take this seriously. Even more seriously than I would take a similar diplomatic visit to any other greatly respected leader of a human community.

I don’t know what we will do, how we will present whatever we gain or understand from the intimacy we hope will be possible but we will be responsible, committed as we are to the Earth and your people benefiting. To accomplish this we hope to forge a true connection between you and us, between the members of your community and ourselves. We want us and then all other humans, to return to true connection, common concerns and right relationship with you and your people. We would like to give back something of what you have given us

We believe we are trustworthy. We believe Spirit has sent us to each other. These words are sincere. Please allow us to form alliances with each other.

Dear Indu, I speak these words now on behalf of everyone on this call to you, and I speak on behalf of right relationship in the spirit realm. We may not have met you, Indu, person to person, but we are gathered because you are in our hearts and because we recognize the being that you were and the mourn the tragedy of your life in confinement and the tragedy of your death before you could be released to a different life in the natural world among your peers. But in your honor we carry such a hope for all Elephants now in captivity. Recognizing that you are, as they are, spiritual beings, we devote ourselves to a free future for all Elephant people.

Let us take a moment of silence to be with Indu. If you can feel her presence, please open your heart to her.

Thank you.

Indu, an Asian elephant at the Phoenix Zoo, enjoys an ice treat filled with fruits on July 19, 2024.

The Medicine For These Times

Logan Navar, 8th grader, offers us wisdom for these times

As it is said, a little child shall lead them. Not such a little child, but a young leader who offers us the essential wisdom and direction for this time as we try to heal the madness that has afflicted us while we don’t know what we do.

This young man confirms the truth of the wisdom of the natural world from his stated life experience even as we violate it on a daily basis, leading, inexorably toward extinction if we do not heed the seers, human and non-human when we are privileged to encounter them.

As Logan Navar speaks, the war mongers with their bombs vie with each other to create the largest bomb. These l14 bunker buster bombers, 30,000 pounds each, with which the US attacked Iran’s buried nuclear sites, bragging they are the only ones which could wreak sufficient violence, were designed to penetrate concrete and steel but also limestone, dolomite, our Earth, to 60 to 76 meters, 200 to 250 meters.

Imagine it, let yourself feel how She, the Mother, sentient in ways we do not understand, is assaulted in this way.

During the Healers’ Intensive, all the participants except the four elders who tended the central fire — candles because of the danger of having a fire, another sadness of this time — spent two nights and one day fasting in silence, on the land. I had asked them to put their bodies on Earth as a loving gesture of protection. As we would, instinctively, put our bodies between our loved one and a danger speeding toward them. As we would embrace our loved one who was injured so they might heal. As we might acquire the energy for healing that our landbased, earth based, spirit based ancestors once had, that energy and that wisdom. The profound transmission from Earth herself which he offers us from the poetry of his being. As you might receive such as you move to ease, to heal, to protect Her. The reciprocity that comes from interconnection and true and vibrant relationship.

I was going to post a closing photo of the trees here in Topanga where I live when this photo from Botswana appeared. This moment, I had the privilege of witnessing and recording — the ultimate peacemaking — the equivalent of the lion laying down with the lambs, only in this instance, the lion laying down among the giraffes. And Earth in all her beauty. May we protect her with our fierce love and courageous actions.

Meeting War Eye to Eye

The US has just bombed Iran. The only medicine I know for such a crime is to develop a fierce and peaceful heart that is stronger than, more resilient than, more enduring than war. Maintain the No Enemy Way as if your life depends on it. It does.

DON’T JUST DO SOMETHING –STAND THERE: A REBUKE TO DONALD TRUMP.


My friend and colleague, Mary Fillmore, An Address in Amsterdam, considering why she was continuing to write about the Nazi occupation of Amsterdam and the many forms of resistance that had existed there, said that while she understood she would probably not change the minds of those who support the administration’s actions, she could encourage those who do understand how critical these times are to resist, to stand up.

This reminded me of Dan Berrigan’s essential statement when so many of us were protesting the Vietnam war until eventually it was brought to an end, “Don’t just do something — Stand there.”

We are, once again, being called to stand there. In the last days, Donald Trump has done everything he can to incite activity to which he can respond by militarizing and controlling this country. Over the last almost 6 months his actions have been increasingly called, autocratic, dictatorial, fascistic and even Hitlerian.

One action after another by the President resembles Hitler’s activity in 1933 as Timothy W. Rybeck wrote in the Atlantic, January 2025, “Hitler dismantled the democracy in 53 days.” From his first days, this President has been governing by fiat, by executive orders, through rulings which like Hitler’s, systematically disables and dismantles this countries democratic structures and processes.

It took twelve years and global action to end Hitler’s rule. We don’t want our situation to escalate as Germany’s did. We don’t want to wait so long for the restoration of our freedoms. I was in the GDR in 1989, having passed through Checkpoint Charlie in order to be able to visit Ravensbruck in East Germany and take a train to Poland to make a pilgrimage to Auschwitz-Berkinau and eight other Death Camps. I didn’t know in May 1989 that the Wall would come down within months as the countries in the Soviet Bloc were liberated. But the GDR had ruled oppressively from 1961 to 1989. We don’t want to wait that long for our freedoms to be restored.

For the last days, Los Angeles and now the entire country have been protesting the flagrant, brutal, illegal actions of ICE who wants a free hand to terrorize, arrest, detain, deport, without due process, hundreds of thousands of hard working, mostly dark skinned person with a Latino cast. people upon whom we depend for most of our necessary labor, including food production, hospital services, construction, day laboring, etc. This is a reign of terror in the way the President bullies and terrorize anyone who might oppose him. But it isn’t ICE, really, who is doing this. It is the President. To support and ‘protect ICE’ the President has federalized the National Guard in flagrant opposition to the will of the Governor of California and is bringing 700 marines into Los Angeles. Even though they are not authorized to fight against their own people, they will be be given the authority to detain protesters. All of this against the will of the Governor, the Mayor, the Chief of Police, all of whom have jurisdiction and against the will of the great majority of Californians.

Over last twenty years, I have been able to support the grassroots peace building organization everyday gandhis, first imagined by Cynthia Travis, with Liberian peace builder, trauma specialist Bill Saa. Many of the current leaders are ex-child soldiers. I have heard them speak of the moment they were taken into the rebel camp, or the militia, or a gang, or even the then Liberian President’s army. Their initiation as child soldiers was to kill a member of their family, or their best friend, or a pregnant woman they knew, or a respected Elder. And if they didn’t, then the gun would pass immediately to the person next to them or one who knew them well and who would be required to kill them on the spot. What happens to the soul of those who are intimidated in that way?

There is another accompanying story to this one. One of the original ex-child soldiers graduated from medical school yesterday, June 11, 2025. He asked Travis to bank the money it would have cost to come to Gambia to witness his graduation. “We will use it to build a medical/Indigenous clinic here in Voinjama, Liberia,” he said.

Voinjama, during the brutal civil was considered the most dangerous place on Earth. The first action of the nascent everyday gandhis was to sponsor a mourning feast so that the dead, who could not have been properly buried during the war, could be crossed. Just as the war weary women of Liberia rose up in unexpected numbers, and unexpected relationships, the former ‘enemies’ gathering together Christians, Muslims, Traditionalists to literally take the guns away from their fathers, sons, brothers, uncles to such an extent that they brought down the brutal government of Charles Taylor, so did a thousand people, who had been warring with each other, gather for a Mourning Feast where the ceremony requires them to eat together from a common bowl without being enemies, Muslims, Christians, and Traditionalists of the many tribes and languages of Liberia.

On the one hand, we may not be able to persuade those who do not recognize the violations occurring to Democracy, and on the other hand we may in time find the ways to transform so as to be in relationship with each other and with the land as the times require. And so we speak out and we stand up and we stand there.

I look at the weapons and uniforms of those in the military and the police force and ICE. What happens to their souls when they are required to act against their families, their kin, their people? For we are their people and so they are ours. I believe we are also called to stand up on behalf of these ones who, surely like so many from the Vietnam, Iraq and Afghanistan wars, will surely suffer extreme cases of PTSD from the requirement to act against their soul knowledge, against what is legal, ethical and kind.

In the face of such disruptions as are already occurring or to augment them, the President has planned an event which he hopes will overwhelm, intimidate and subdue the citizens of our country and the nations of the world, North Korean style, through a vulgar military display, expected to cost $45 million. It is scheduled for Saturday June 14th, his birthday. Accordingly and inevitably, over 1500 No Kings rallies are already planned in response to the parade.

You know all this. Why am I repeating it? Because writers have to speak out. It is our sacred responsibility. And in alliance with the writers, all of us need to stand up. Because the task of the writer is to meet the times with words, to break the silence that fear imposes, it is all of our responsibility to stand up together, peaceably to break the larger silence that the administration wants to impose.

Therefore, it is simple. We speak out and we stand up. Speak out and stand up. And thereby, we protect the life of the community, the people, the nation, the natural world, the wild, Earth and the future. Speak out and Stand up and Stand there.


On June 22, 2025 Deena will present at Uprising Together to explore how to meet the most difficult times with wisdom, integrity, and heart. Reflecting on extinction, climate dissolution, and rising fascism, she will share insights on how we can respond with ethical action and vision. Want to join in person or online? Register here.

The Medicine:

The eye of Sebastião Salgado

Yanomami people from Maturaca village look at the sacred Yaripo – or Pico da Neblina – mountain, the highest in Brazil, in 2014. Photograph: Sebastião Salgado/NBpictures.com

In my last post, Desperate Acts of Imagination, May 17, 2025, Martin and I had an exchange after I, with much pain and thought, posted films of CECOT, the notorious prison in El Salvador to which immigrants have been sent illegally. I have learned since that the images from CECOT are indeed staged, but nevertheless they are not less true and the staging, in my mind, adds a vicious aspect to them and so increasingly I think we need to be aware of what is being done in our name. So many turn away … but the prisoners can’t.

This is some of what Martin and I said to each other. I do not know him beyond the words exchanged on the Comments in the other posting. I have continued to contemplate what he has said, wondering if this is one of the occasions, as one of the participants in the writing intensive was considering today — ( I am teaching now, writing while they are writing )— when sometimes one does harm by describing harm?

From the exchange:

Martin

… When we have no social power in a horror, we most often delude ourselves by arrogating that violent and destructive power to being within our control.

We as onlookers could not stop the holocaust in Gaza, not even with a heightened power of knowledge. We as civilians cannot get these men out of El Salvador. We cannot save the women condemned either to death from forced birth or to endless suffering from being unable to provide a decent life to their forced birth children.

To mix a 60s metaphor, we don’t need photos to know which way the wind blows. We don’t need snuff films or staged prison photos to know the very real mass murder being done by powerful entities in our name. Social reality is beyond awful, and while awareness is valuable, so is disavowal.

Deena Metzger

Dear Martin: I hear you and have been thinking about what you are saying. My fear is that this is not staged. So the question i will carry is, does showing such images even though I do not in any way think they are the equivalent of snuff films, which like so much media were designed to titillate, add to the neutralization of horror and suffering? Or does looking at these images and not looking away as so many would like to do so they don’t get upset and can live their lives despite others’ suffering, does facing such images, which are real, even as they say they are staged, the staging is real, which people are suffering this moment, bring us to self scrutiny about our values, about the rabid individualism, for example, that is part of what leads to this, and the fear of ‘the other’ and hierarchy, might it get us to ask how our life styles created the conditions in their countries ( and ours) so that they had to leave, why do they have no alternative but gang activity, if if if some of them were part of that …. why why why. To establish change one doesn’t have to engage in a great action and see a great result, but individuals living and thinking differently will coalesce, or can coalesce into other ways of being. My hope at least. Interesting, is it not, that this exchange, ostensibly about difference between us, also reveals an alliance. I will be considering what you are saying …. i do, personally, hold the ordinary familiar media writers responsible in part for this horror, by depending on depicting violence, those who write films and shows, those ‘good people’ who brought us here in pursuit of their livings and ‘success. I do not want to fall into a similar situation of inadvertently adding to the violence in the world rather than doing what i can to make such untenable. Again, thank you so much for thinking and writing.

***

This particular photo by Salgado who just died is, for me, one of the great photos of all time. It is what he came to after spending so many years of life photographing, bearing witness, documenting war, and the great suffering of humans and the devastation of Earth. This photo shows us human beings in the presence of the Holy. In the presence of the Holy and recognizing the existence of the Holy. The sacred mountain. We are ourselves, if we allow it, transported as well into the dimension where the Divine comes to meet us, allows us into the field of its being.

As medicine for brutal torture, as the antidote for the viciousness of our culture, here is Salgado’s remarkable vision. Brazil’s president, Luiz Inácio Lula da Silva said in a statement. “Salgado didn’t only use his eyes and his camera to portray people: he also used the fullness of his soul and heart.”

May your life be restored by Salgado’s spirit: https://www.theguardian.com/global-development/gallery/2024/feb/08/i-photographed-the-world-the-art-of-sebastiao-salgado-in-pictures?CMP=share_btn_link

Desperate Acts of Imagination

“…and if the species is to achieve its aspirations for justice, reduced suffering and transcendent life, and if it is to prevent the triumph of machinery that it so clearly fears, an unprecedented level of imagination is required.”  Barry Lopez

“We discern that the urge of the times is not to fix a broken system, but to acknowledge our inherent power to summon other worlds.” Bayo Akomolofe

“We have to change our minds sufficiently to live differently and act in ways that will preserve the future and protect the earth and all beings. When we incorporate these ways of thinking, we will no longer be people who do harm. The changes we are called to make so that the earth and all beings might survive are extensive and extreme. They require comprehensive and global shifts of consciousness and activity… We have allies. They are not all human. The future is possible.” 
Deena Metzger, The 19 Ways

***********************************************************************************

Every day the news is darker and more alarming as it is clear that more and more people are suffering, as is Earth, as are all the holy beings of Earth. I do what I can.  I sign a petition. I write a note to an elected official. I send money. I can’t go to the emergency demonstration at the border of Gaza today so I make a contribution and write a long commentary so as to feel part of the surge of conscience as we watch genocide and crimes against humanity being enacted before our eyes. But everything I do, inadvertently, reinforces, reifies the system we are living in from which these cruelties emerged.

I continue to edit, fine-tune, a novella I am writing, The Story that Must Not be Told. It will be published shortly in Germany and here in the US.  This fact is part of its content. “This book began as a simple tale, a sad story, about a young woman whose life had a tragic end.  But it morphed into the tragic tale which we are all living.”  Every day the story becomes more entangled in the origins of Ina Andreae’s suicide and in the consequences of these events. Her family was a shipbuilding company involved with the 3rd Reich and we are living in the habits of equally horrific activities.  We have become a cruel culture of unimaginable proportions.  The story that must not be told, was hers originally, but now it is ours – we do not want to know what we do, who we have become.

I am finding myself peeking at images of the secret prison, CECOT, in El Salvador, to which immigrants were illegally sent by the current administration.  These images, tragically are becoming familiar, like Kim Phuc, the napalm girl of the Viet Nam war, and Alan Kurdi, the drowned toddler from Syria washing up on the Turkish beach, but these images have no individuals in them, except we know Albrego Garcia is there, which is part of the horror.  Also, I suspect for many of you, as for myself, we are not able to look steadily at them and really, really, really don’t want to imagine ourselves or our loved ones living there, what it is like for them on a moment to moment basis. The bunk beds that are metal sheets. The toilet visible to all, always. Clear torture is visible even as one is moved from one place to another One body bent over upon another. Impossible postures assumed on pain of worse.  Most of these people if not all of them will never be released. This is their lives. And if they are released, who will they have become? Envision it.  Oh, No!

These words do not transmit it.  

I will show you one image – please go and look at the others. Stare at them, not until you can bear it, but until you absolutely can’t.
Well, I will show three images:


This is where I found them: https://duckduckgo.com/?t=ffab&q=Secret+prison+el+salvador&atb=v113-1&ia=images&iax=images&iai=h

***********************************************************************************

Now what?  Now the three quotes above are to be fathomed – and careful and loving activity begun to undo what we see before us which is the direct consequence of the culture we are inhabiting which we must change.  What we have been living has come to this.  We must change it. .  

Andrea Mathiesen quotes Bayo Akomolofe this way, “There is no solution to the problems of the world, that instead we must develop new ways of seeing.”

We do not know how but we must act so the future exists. We must see how to meet it now.

***********************************************************************************

In a moment I will be reading at a Launch event for Dark Matter: Women Witnessing anthology, Dreams Before Extinction. This is the piece I will read which seems like the appropriate antidote and medicine for the now which is above and the future of restoration.  

DREAMING ANOTHER LANGUAGE: SHE WILL NOT KILL

It is raining.  I am writing in rhythm with the rain, and it is setting up a communication in another language.

I have been speaking to, praying for the rain, as I watched the land parch, watched the animals desperately seek water as the purple sage withered and browned 

I began by praying that the rain would come.  But we do not deserve it.  Then I prayed on behalf of the rain.  Such prayers require another language.  

I am not writing in a straight line. I am writing in a circle.  If you write in a circle there is a field within it. The field is the earth and the future 

Here comes the rain.  What needs to be offered, so the rain can be free to be itself? 
 
We must change for the land to be free.  For the rain to be free. We must change entirely. We must change so that we do not live against the earth and we do not live against the rain.  We must give our lives to the rain. 

I give my life.

This is what the dream requires through its language from another world. It is a sacred message from Spirit. The dream comes in its own language to remind us that we have to learn this Language so we will understand the dream. Understand what we are being called to set right:

Here is the dream.
She will not kill:

The dream came in another language.  it came in a rhythm from another language and, spoke of another world than the one we inhabit. An unknown world. 

I am the Mother in a Spain of the Imagination and I am going to the Teacher.  I fall to my knees before her as one falls to one’s knees before someone one trusts implicitly.  We are women in a Spain of the Imagination. We have dark hair, our faces are strong and clear, we wear black skirts and white blouses.  But if we wore only black you would not be surprised. 

I tell her that I have come about my daughter.  She is the Daughter.  She will not kill.  I will not allow it.  She is a revolutionary, as we all are, as we must be.  I tell the teacher with whom I am now collaborating, who understands everything, I will send the daughter away.  She will go to another country. To a country of such women as we are or we have become,  A country that forbids killing. 

Now I am, or she is, speaking to him. I am, or she is, saying, “No, you will not kill.”  He is a revolutionary,  My daughter and he together, they will do what they must. They are here in this country, this Spain of the Imagination, and they will leave without killing.  Killing will not be the last act.    

I speak this to the Teacher. She is seated on the single wood chair by the windows in a classroom empty of children.  I fall to my knees and then I rise up.  It is possible that I am also the teacher.  It is possible that there is only one person in this dream and it is myself. I am everyone in the dream as I must be, because it is a dream and that is how the dream teaches us. There are no others in a dream; there is only what is being told to us by the dream—which, ultimately, knows what needs to be known.  

This is the dream.  A dream from a world of the imagination that birthed me when I was a young woman, and when killing (despite Guernica, despite World War II, despite Hiroshima and Nagasaki) was not killing a person, but an act that created another world. In such dreams of language, killing was a word, not an act.  A word that led to another world, an act that had to end in a dream of Life.  To kill and not to kill were the same, because they created the world we had to create so that the killing would be over. 
 

It was a world I recognized in an imaginary literature of Spain where I have never been.  It was a world I was born into through dreams I do not remember that have rhythms that might be flamenco.

In these dreams that are not dreams so much as patterns in other worlds where the women know what they have to know,  the daughters are straight and tall, are revolutionaries in black skirts, have red lips and carry red roses and will not kill.  So killing is forbidden.  That is how strong they are. 
 

The women say, “This is what we taught you in dreams you have forgotten you dreamed, the dreams that surface at this time in your life when you are asking what is to be done,?” 

The rain is here again like the tap of the heels of a woman who is dancing flamenco.  She is dancing her life and her death to the music of the guitar whose chord slides down from heaven to earth, from her wild black hair into her pulsing groin, the bud of her clitoris within her red rose.  Arpeggio.  Crescendo.

This is why she will not kill.  Why she will prohibit killing.  She is like the rain.  She returns.  She persists.  And so the earth will be restored by the insistent and persistent rhythm of her dancing heels, one phrase after another, in her secret language of the dream and the imagination and the rain, 

***********************************************************************************

I offer you this as a beginning.  And this:  Rain is an act of imagination. As are rivers and oceans, are they not?  And mountains and sand dunes and forests.  Even fire.  And wind, certainly.  Think about it.  Unimaginable and wondrous.
Let us learn from them how to be and live and act on behalf of each other, Earth and rain. 

Rain and Rainbow in Botswana 2023 – Clearly a work of Imagination

***********************************************************************************

Healer’s Intensive with Deena Metzger on the land – why not? Same dates as announced – June 14 to 20th. A small and intimate, informal group seeking the necessary insight and transformation to meet these unprecedented and difficult times. Some of you remember the extraordinary changes and visions that came with the Intensives in Pine Mountain and in Topanga before Covid. Let’s see if Spirit wishes us to enter that field of knowing and being again. If you are game, please register asap. Contact Jude Weber at [email protected].

Heart Minded Dedication to the Present and Future – Even Now: The Healers’ Intensive

June 14 – 20, 2025

In retrospect, in the dream I was walking in the neighborhood where I spent my childhood and where the streets are named after trees. I was on Laurel Avenue and Lime was to the south and Cypress to the north and the gates to enter are at Neptune, Mermaid and Surf Avenues, but it wasn’t evident while dreaming.  Everything was dark, even though it wasn’t night, and my friend, the poet, was earnest, well because of the times, you understand. The conversation was about the play and the need to perform it and the danger of performing it.  It was an old play to be performed in a contemporary setting, perhaps Shakespeare, perhaps something like Enter Ghost, by Isabella Hammad about a performance of Hamlet in the West Bank. Or we would rewrite the play so there would be no avoiding what needed to be understood.  But … watch out! That’s the dream – essentially the need and the danger, the need and the danger, which is where we are. We need to meet these times and there is increasing danger each day.  

Dreams Against the State by Deena Metzger first performed in various homes, apartments, churches, lofts, basements, odd venues 1981.

Today I switched from texting to Signal mid sentence. A new survival reflex.  My friend was writing from out of the country where her on-going flight was cancelled.  To Israel.  Another friend had a similar flight cancelled yesterday and will, perhaps, travel next week to see her grandchildren, but this friend needs to be in Jerusalem on Friday for the People’s Peace Summit on May 8th and 9th. We’ll see.  I hope she gets a flight. Afterwards, I hope she gets to come home. I hope she enters the country and returns to her own house and suffers no handcuffs or ICE detention on the way.  

Changes happen in an instant.  Read the morning papers and develop a new strategy to fit the entirely new circumstances.  Understanding how to negotiate the grave irrationality of these times whether you are a Palestinian, a Syrian, a Yemenite, an immigrant, an Irish green card holder who has lived here for 30 years and just wanted to see your father who is ill in Ireland, whether you are a whale, a sea lion, a bee, a wolf is extremely difficult, is almost impossible, is essential.

The Healers’ Intensive!  Do I think the Healers’ Intensive will provide a formula?  No. No formulas, please. Nor do I think the only answers for how to meet these times are sending money to a political party for an election 18 months away, signing a petition or holding a sign on the city street with other like-minded people.  What are the ways then?  

We each, individually, have to find them as they derive exactly from our values, our histories, our studies and skills, memories, and most specifically our dreams, also from the land where we born, from the land we walk on each day, the communications of the news we read, the strategies of the wind, the songs of the finches and owls, the footprint texts of lizards, our spiritual lives and companions and our original, particular, precious smarts and visions.  And even as we find our individual paths, we also know we can’t meet these times alone. 

What will be this years focus of this Healers’ Intensive? We will know when we gather together and explore the urgencies and possibilities. When we invite Spirit, when we are awakened by stories, when we step out of the conventional into the context and world to which we are now, and have for so long, been called.

A week of deep inquiry inspired and inspirited by heart.

We have been meeting this way since 1999. In 2012 , the 19 Ways arrived to help us focus and gain insight. Since then many lives have changed. – have developed the pragmatic assistance of heart and new necessary ways of thinking – that is heart mind.  Our hope is that as our individual lives change, the lives of those around us will change, the world will change – even this world going to rubble so quickly – will transform and dedicate itself, eventually as we do and with our help, to that new and hardy green stalk rising up from between the stones. 

This is the time to register and begin to prepare for an amazing week because we will be there with each other. The Healers’ Intensive will be on Zoom from June 14-20. For further information and to register email Jude Weber at [email protected]

(And if you want to bring this consciousness to writing, the Writing Intensive, meeting on Zoom May 24-30, is open for registration for a few more days.)

Why YOUR Writing Matters:

Did You Ever Imagine Saving the World?

The 26th Annual Writing Intensive –With Deena Metzger –

Meeting in 4 weeks – JOIN NOW!

Why should I write?
– Because an act of Beauty is essential at this time.
Why bring another book into the world?
– Does the rose bush hesitate before offering the next bloom?
But really, anyone can write, don’t you think?
– That’s what AI says and it means the end of literature and meaning.
Why take this Intensive?
– There’s never been another like it, since its beginning 26 year ago.
Why do you say that?
– I can’t explain it, except MAGIC happens… on your page!
Why not wait for another time?
– Because if it doesn’t fill, there won’t ever be another.
I have studied with you before, shall I return?
– Many writers keep returning in order to continue writing for the rest of their lives.
Can I send this to writers that I know?
– Extend the invitation to your writing friends and those who are just setting out.
Finally, why Literature of Restoration?
– The natural world – a literature itself – complex, interconnected, conversational, diverse, vital, transformational, surprising, wondrous. That’s our model for writing!

***

Some history of how we got here:

I taught my first writing class in 1968. That was 58 years ago. I had one conventional writing class at Brooklyn College, and I was the editor of the Brooklyn College literary mag – that was my academic training as a writer. I met Anais Nin in 1964 and she said, “Writing is easy. Begin with a dream, end with a dream, and then just fill in the middle.” In 1965, when I needed encouragement and support to become a writer, I took a class with Christopher Isherwood. He was trying to overcome a writing block and that’s what he spoke about until he broke through to a Meeting By the River. In these ways, I learned about writing.

Early on I came to understand one thing that I hold sacred and pass on to you: The Imagination is a real world.

In these years I have learned from literature and poetry, from history and experience, from writing myself, from those who study with me, from my friends, from Earth, from the wild.

Sam Hamill was in my first class. I don’t know if he learned poetry from me, he was already studying with Kenneth Rexroth, but I do know he was given the opportunity to learn to print. The result was Copper Canyon Press.

That’s the beginning of the lineage.

There hadn’t been a women’s writing conference since Woman’s Words at the Chicago World’s Fair in 1893. I had created a writing program at the Woman’s Building 1973-1977K and organized Woman’s Words at the Woman’s Building in 1975. Some of the writers and theater people who participated in the Conference or were engaged with the Feminist Studio Writing Program reading series were Meridel Le Sueur, Audre Lorde, Kate Millet, Susan Griffin, JoAnn Griffin, Barbara Myerhoff, Martha Ronk, Holy Prado, Honor Moore, Victoria Rue, Jeremy Blahnik, Anais Nin, Wanda Coleman, Terry Wolverton, Eloise Klein Healey…

Barbara Myerhoff and Deena read their Correspondence at Woman’s Words Conference 1975.

I have been teaching in Topanga since 1981. Here is a photo of some of the books that have come out of the classes or from writers who studied with me and then wrote later.

A few titles from Deena’s students as well as books written by Deena.

There were books that needed to be published and the publishing process is too damned commercial. So we did what any reasonable person would do facing that dilemma, we started our own press. Thank you, Stephan Hewitt, publisher.

I could continue – there are a thousand stories – but what is important is learning your stories and listening to them come to vibrant life on the page.

************************************************************************************

This week long intensive will be on zoom from May 24th – 30th. The time to join is NOW. Email Jude at [email protected]!

GUEST ESSAY: West Bank, Palestine: A Combat Medic’s Report January/February 2025 – By James Janko

James Janko and I met here on Substack. I don’t remember what brought us together initially but it led to his sending me the manuscript of his forthcoming book. The Wire-Walker, (September 2025 Regal House Publishing) which introduces us to a luminous sixteen-year-old Palestinian wire walker living a courageous and compassionate life in a refugee camp in the West Bank. The novel is a kind of prequel to the present situation, describing the daily life of the occupation even before October 7, 2023. Having been in the West Bank very briefly, but long enough to write What Dinah Thought at the time of the first Intifada, I felt as if I were walking the narrow passageways with Janko and his characters, as well as running behind them from the ongoing attacks of tear gas. One way to judge a novel, to discern its quality, is to ask – Is this true? The Wire Walker is true and it bonded me to Janko as a fellow writer and spiritual companion.

A Combat Medic’s Report is not a novel. But, it is true. Earlier this year James was in the West Bank as a Protective Presence under the auspices of the International Solidarity Movement. The essay describes his time there. We offer you, dear reader, this gift that will break your heart as it did mine.

​​​​​​***

In the Vietnam War, which the Vietnamese call the American War, I was a medic in an infantry battalion commanded by Colonel George Armstrong Custer III. My unit operated in areas where resistance forces often disappeared into tunnels. If we couldn’t find our enemy, our superiors called in air strikes to destroy all that concealed or sustained our enemy. Planes blew apart rice paddies, sugar palms, water buffaloes, rivers, forests, fields, and defoliated huge tracts of land, much of it already bombed. Modern warfare is not primarily a story of soldiers. Civilians bear the brunt of the violence, and the earth, the waters, the animals––the entire web of life becomes a sacrifice zone.

January 2025 West Bank Palestine

In dreams and in waking, I see skinny donkeys in Gaza pulling carts heaped with belongings, and skinny men, women, and children touching their faces, their chests, to wonder if they’re alive. I, too, touch my face, my chest, in a meager gesture of solidarity. I understand. I’m with you. I give you my words because I can’t give you my blood. There are a million checkpoints in the way.

David Shulman, professor emeritus of Hebrew University of Jerusalem, wrote in the New York Review of Books in June of 2021: “Benjamin Netanyahu’s grand strategic plan, shared, implicitly with the sections of the Israeli right, was to keep Hamas alive as a constant threat to Israel. Ensuring that the Palestinians remain divided between the ineffectual remnants of the Palestinian Authority in Ramallah and the extreme Islamists of Gaza is one way, possibly the only way, to allow the Israeli program of annexation, domination, and expulsion on the West Bank to go forward…As long as Israel steadfastly refuses to make even the slightest move toward a historic compromise with the Palestinian national movement, and as long as the occupation pushes ahead with its unending array of crimes and as long as Palestinians living in Israel suffer the injustice inherent in the ethno-nationalist state, the likelihood of cataclysmic conflagration remains high.”

According to Shulman, mainstream Jewish Israelis know little or nothing about the plight of Palestinians because they don’t want to know. “Denial, as we have seen in Israel, is an illness…But denial always comes at a cost. It is a form of lying to oneself, consciously or not. And what happens when millions of people succumb to this lie in highly charged, dangerous circumstances? Denial of the very existence of a Palestinian people who share the land with the Jews but who are disenfranchised, without legal recourse, indeed without any basic human rights, inevitably generates violence and aggression. One needs violence to maintain the lie…Routine acts of destruction by state-backed settlers against their Palestinian neighbors, over years, have a cumulative effect on Israel as a moral community. Denying or ignoring or (even worse) rationalizing such acts destroys our potential to become fully human.”

In January of 2025, I traveled to Palestine, the West Bank, as a volunteer with an international organization that supports Palestinian-led efforts to end the occupation. Volunteers go where they are invited and take on multiple roles. I stayed with families whose land and homes and lives are threatened by Israeli soldiers and settlers. I accompanied shepherds and their sheep across ancient hills and valleys, in sight of settlements and outposts, which typically occupy the highest ground. The volunteer-work, grounded in the methods and principles of non-violence, is described as “protective presence”. One bears witness and records. A camera is a powerful tool, a way to document the innumerable crimes of the occupation. And words, written or spoken, can provide a window from anywhere in the world to Palestine.

1. Men at Work

I witnessed the first stages of a home demolition in the village of K––. Palestinian men with sledgehammers, picks, and crowbars did the work of bulldozers, tore apart carefully constructed animal pens and garden fences, and would later smash windows, tear into stone walls, floors, and reduce to a pile of rubble their ancestral home. Why? Because Israeli authorities issued a final demolition order for February 5, 2025, and gave the Palestinians a choice: destroy your own home or pay the State of Israel to destroy it. Israeli soldiers, construction workers, bulldozers, battering rams, the clearing away of debris––the cost would be exorbitant. But where would the Palestinians live?

Simultaneously, while in the process of leveling their home, they were constructing caves, one directly behind their home, and another across the street. One man worried about Israeli drones monitoring their actions. No construction was allowed without Israeli permits, so the caves, too, if discovered, could be deemed illegal and the same option would apply: destroy the caves or pay the State of Israel to destroy them. If, however, no drones or soldiers or settlers observed the construction of the caves, they might be considered natural features and no permits would be required.

So the earth, her cracks and crevices, natural or not, might defy regulations, building codes, bureaucratic mazes, and provide shelter for a time. While the men worked, demolishing one home and building another, the roar of fighter jets occasionally silenced all other sounds. Picks slicing into stone, hammers pounding on walls—I couldn’t hear them from five meters away. No one paused in his work. The men had eight more days to destroy the family home and establish the caves.

There is one certainty: The Palestinians will do everything possible to remain on their land.

2. Ceasefire

On January 18th, Israel and Hamas agreed to a ceasefire. Days later, near the town of Al Q––, several Palestinians, two Jewish-Israeli activists, and four international volunteers (myself included), gathered in an area less than one kilometer from a settler outpost located, as usual, on the top of a hill. In the hill’s shadow, two well-made tents were no longer visited by Palestinians because of settler-and-soldier aggression. A third tent, farther away from the outpost, was still in use. We gathered before this tent to establish a presence and perhaps ward off further encroachment of settlers onto Palestinian land.

A squad of well-armed soldiers soon arrived. We were told that the land we stood on was––for now––a closed military zone. The soldiers had no written document to back their claim, but they had guns. They separated the Israeli activists and international volunteers from the Palestinians and forced us to disperse.

That night, I learned that two of my Palestinian friends were beaten by these soldiers and one would require surgery for a broken hand. “They said they were punishing us for the ceasefire,” Z told me. “They said they want to kill us and every Palestinian. They want to finish the job.”

In the morning, I returned to the area that was still a closed military zone. Soldiers or settlers, possibly both, had vandalized the tent. The walls gaped open, apparently slashed with knives, and the tent’s contents—cushions, pillows, blankets, bedding—were hauled outside and scattered across the ground. A toilet and water tank had been pushed down a hill and into a ravine. Chairs were smashed. Some chair parts were outside the tent; others had been hurled over a barbed wire fence and into a small field where children sometimes played soccer.

3. Travel

Leaving Nablus in a service taxi with seven passengers, the driver left the road and began driving through olive orchards to avoid a checkpoint. Stony fields, ancient trees, occasional boulders, a merciful sky—open, blue, no fighter jets or visible drones. In lieu of roads, there is always the earth. At one point, the driver got out of his vehicle and walked around, surveying the land, trying to chart a path down a slope between jagged rocks and trees and boulders. Back behind the wheel, he drove in reverse for a time, then forward, and we bumped along at the pace of an old man on an uphill path. Slow progress is progress. The checkpoint might have delayed our passage for several hours, or—as sometimes happens—soldiers might have closed the checkpoint, prevented all movement. I noticed other vehicles. No driver had found a clear path through the trees; every movement, forward or back, every roll of the wheels, was an investigation. At one point, I spotted a small bird, black and beautiful over the trees, and though she soon vanished, unhindered by checkpoints, I kept her in my mind. How much time passed before we reached a paved road? An hour? An hour and a half? The driver, behind schedule, gunned the engine and our flight down the highway became almost bird-like, magical, a burst of speed through the occupation that often brings Palestinian life to a standstill. The road was uncommonly smooth.

4. Chickens

In the village of Al B––, Israeli settlers destroyed two chicken farms, mutilated and burned equipment, gutted buildings, and laid to waste thousands of animals—a single farm housed up to 9,000 chickens. While accompanying a shepherd in the area, I came across several ditches full of dead chickens—the smell was horrific. The Israeli Occupation Forces (IOF) declared the chicken farms a closed military zone. A settlement outpost lurks on a nearby hilltop, and an IOF base is in the vicinity. Whatever sustains the lives of Palestinians can become a target. Chickens rot in mass graves. Water tanks and hoses and pipes and sewage systems—these are common targets of settlers and soldiers, who often work in tandem. And why was I accompanying a shepherd and his sheep across the hills and valleys on the outskirts of the town? The hope was that the presence of internationals might deter settlers from stealing and/or slaughtering sheep and attacking the shepherd. We had phones, cameras, and some access to the outside world. Despite the dangers, the shepherd seldom appeared vulnerable. On rocky, uneven terrain, climbing hills and descending valleys, he walked with ease, a sense of belonging. He seldom spoke, except through his posture and poise, the sureness of his steps. I am here. I know the earth I walk on and the earth knows me. Maybe the shepherd was protecting me with his presence, his samud. Or at least teaching me how to walk.

5. Interrupted Breakfast

For the past decade, a Palestinian family and extended family have lived in two caves and two tents near the town of Al Q––. They raise sheep, though their herd has been diminished by settler theft. A hilltop outpost looms over their home, and sheep, once theirs, now graze their land and come within a stone’s throw of the caves and tents. This family has been displaced before. Where will they go if they are forcibly removed from their current home? I was afraid to ask.

I had the privilege of being their guest for almost two weeks. One morning, four IOF soldiers, fully armed, their faces wrapped in thin cloth, only their eyes visible, arrived at the homestead. I wondered who taught them how to handle their weapons. They held their rifles in folded arms, with an air of nonchalance, except that the barrels sometimes pointed at our chests. Children cried. Dogs yapped. And amid the chaos, Umm Z, a mother and grandmother, began calmly setting a table for breakfast––flat bread, hummus, cucumbers, tomatoes, olive oil. Come, come, let’s all of us eat. Of course the soldiers would not allow time for breakfast. Their leader barked orders. The earth we stood on had become a closed military zone and we had five minutes to leave.

I looked around. The hills and valleys near the caves, every speck of land, every trace of water, could be called a closed military zone on the whim of an Israeli commander. An area can be closed for 24 hours, or for a week, a month, or in perpetuity. Palestinians (and internationals, if there are any) must leave closed military zones. Settlers are also required to leave, though I know of no instance when they did. Declaring an area a closed military zone does not necessarily mean military activity is imminent. It means an area is off limits, erased—at least temporarily—of Palestinian presence. The militarization of land is often a prelude to stealing land. The equation is simple: the power of guns = the power of naming. Closed military zone. Firing zone. Perfect site for new settlement. They can call it whatever they want.

The lead soldier ignored me when I asked for his ID. When I persisted, reminded him that he was required to show his ID upon request, he shoved me against a wall. I asked to see the order declaring the area a closed military zone. He held up his phone, but the order—if that’s what I was looking at—was in Hebrew, which neither I nor anyone present could read.

Umm Z stood over her table set for breakfast. This would have been a delicious meal.

The soldiers confiscated the car of Abu K, a shepherd, because he had no license plates. Israeli authorities determine who in the West Bank receives permission to drive. The application process is laborious, expensive, so some Palestinians have no choice but to take their chances, drive without plates or permission. The shepherd lost his voice after he lost his car. A voice that could gather sheep on distant hills went still for two days.

What do the Israelis do with the vehicles they acquire? The near hills sometimes resounded with small arms fire, and the occasional booms of more powerful weapons. Perhaps Abu K’s car would be used for target practice. I said to one of the soldiers, “Careful, careful. Someday, if you’re lucky enough, you’ll be haunted by what you do today.”

I am certain he heard me. And all the while, Umm Z, mother and grandmother, kept trying to invite us to breakfast. Calm defiance is memorable. Maybe one had to know her to observe a barely discernable smile. She could’ve been shot dead, of course, but that kind of smile is hard to bury. She countered guns and words (closed military zone) with food, an open invitation. Here, let the earth be my witness. The bounty of her gifts and of human kindness cannot be entirely erased. Soldiers, are you hungry? Do you ever grow weary of holding those rifles to your chests?

***

Criticism of Israel is often dismissed as antisemitism. Indeed, antisemitism is on the rise in Europe and the United States, but condemnation of the occupation, of Israel’s war against Palestinians, of the genocide in Gaza, of the recurrent assaults on civilians in the West Bank, of the expansion of settlements and settlement outposts, of the usurping of land and water, of the ethnic cleansing and attempted erasure of an entire population—anyone aware of the realities on the ground has an obligation to condemn such acts.

Combatants for Peace was founded in 2006 by Palestinians and Israelis, former combatants in the ongoing conflict. After October 7, 2023, Jamil Qassas, Palestinian Coordinator-General for Combatants for Peace, wrote: “The voices calling for hatred, anger and revenge are very loud. But Combatants for Peace will not stop calling out and showing that there is another way. We will not lose hope. We continue to work for our collective liberation from fear and oppression…”

In the city I now call home, Albuquerque, New Mexico, I’ve participated in numerous solidarity marches for Palestine and have listened, over and over, to the same chant, the same slogan: From the river to the sea, Palestine will be free. These simple and seemingly impossible words express my heart’s wish, but there is a greater wish. Approximately seven million Palestinians and seven million Jewish Israelis live on a small strip of land between the Jordan River and the Mediterranean Sea. Combatants for Peace, whose members were once mortal enemies, calls for collective liberation. From the river to the sea, may Palestine and Israel be free.

These are hard words to write while Palestinians confront ongoing assaults, home demolitions, displacement, imprisonment, death. The horror of the Hamas assault on Israel on October 7, 2023, has been multiplied many times over, and the land and waters—especially in Gaza—have been transformed into a toxic pit. Collective liberation. What can these words mean to someone being starved, shot at, shelled, bombed? What comfort could they bring to the animals and the land and the waters? Wars destroy meaning. Words become casualties, lose their truth-telling power, and language must be resuscitated, reimagined. I saw the shoed foot of a dead girl sticking out from concrete blocks of a flattened high-rise building in central Gaza. This is not a dream. The braying of a donkey, the scream of a donkey—these stray closer to truth than words. Yet I still long for words, even if they’re wrong, even if reviving them is as impossible as pulling the girl from between collapsed concrete blocks to identify her, give her back her name, find out if she has any surviving family members, and bury her with reverence near the shores of the sea.

Fire Mountain, Nablus

No Other Land, which won an Oscar for the best documentary film, is a collaborative effort of two Palestinians, Basel Adra and Hamdan Ballal, and two Israelis, Yuval Abraham and Rachel Szor. The film documents the systematic violence and displacement of Palestinians in Masafer Yatta, which I too have witnessed. Basel, in his acceptance speech, announced that he had recently become a father. His hope for his daughter “is that she will not have to live the same life I am living now, always fearing violence, home demolitions, forced displacement…” Yuval Abraham spoke of unity, a path intertwined: “We made this film, Palestinians and Israelis, because together our voices are stronger. We see each other. The atrocious destruction of Gaza and its people, which must end; the Israeli hostages brutally taken in the crime of Oct. 7, which must be freed. When I look at Basel, I see my brother. But we are unequal. We live in a regime where I am free under civilian law and Basel is under military laws that destroy lives, that he cannot control. There is a different path, a political solution without ethnic supremacy, with national rights for both of our people…Can’t you see that we are intertwined? That my people can be truly safe only if Basel’s people are truly free and safe?…There is no other way.”

James Baldwin wrote: “The most dangerous creation of any society is the man with nothing to lose.” The occupation, in its 58th year, has perhaps never been more brutal, and none of it––the home demolitions, displacement, imprisonment, torture, death—could happen without American military support and diplomatic cover for the State of Israel. Palestinian communities often lack the most essential needs: sufficient food and water, shelter, and sanitation. A false narrative (Jewish Israelis can be safe only if Palestinians are not) provides a pretext for the Israeli government to ethnically cleanse entire regions.

The euphemism for ethnic cleansing is transfer. In 1981 and 1982, Ariel Sharon, who was then a general in the Israeli army, created the Jordan Is Palestine campaign, whose goal was to drive Palestinians out of the occupied territories and into Jordan and call it transfer. Palestinians had nothing to do with the most profound human tragedy, the Holocaust, but they have certainly paid a price. At present, Israeli and American leaders want the entire surviving Gazan population transferred—to Egypt, Jordan, or wherever. Simultaneously, Israel strives to formally annex the West Bank and exert full control over the entire region from the Jordan River to the Mediterranean Sea. But Palestinians aren’t going anywhere. They will not leave their land. They will resist the occupation until the occupation ends.

“We are intertwined,” Yuval Abraham reminded us. Seven million Palestinian Arabs, seven million Jewish Israelis, and there is no other land. Nothing good can come from the Israeli government of Benjamin Netanyahu or the American government of Donald Trump. American author Deena Metzger finds hope in what goes beyond the political sphere. “We have to create the life and the ways together that we have asked government to provide for us. The way the people lived before the colonial mind took over. We can create sanctuary for each other and for all beings. We can because we must.”

***

I remember the gut-cry of a shepherd near the town of Al K––. Although he mostly spoke to his sheep in muted tones, a series of clicks and grunts, he once let loose with a cry that to my ears was dispatched to the world, a cry that flew across the hills, shook the olive trees, a cry that escaped confinement near a settler outpost, a closed military zone, a cry that rose over forbidden hills and valleys and roads and checkpoints, and there were echoes, reverberations between the stony earth and the clouds, and sometimes, at night, when all is still and my ears are sensitive, alert, I hear the shepherd more clearly than when I walked at his side.


While serving as a medic in an infantry battalion in Viet Nam, James Janko refused to carry a weapon. He was awarded the Bronze Star for Valor and the Combat Medical Badge. He is the author of four novels, including The Wire-Walker, which will be published by Regal House in September 2025. http://www.jamesjanko.com

AI Asks To End AI

OMG I just received this notice from Substack: “You originally published “AI – NO!” 2 years ago. Consider sharing it again with your readers. Sharing relevant old posts is a great way to engage your audience who might not have seen them already without having to create new content.”

Who, in particular, has written this?

It must be AI

This assisted suicide notice comes from AI when it is developing rapidly and challenging human life. Many, even some of the progenitors, are alarmed at what is entering the world without ethical boundaries, guard rails, legal restraints, and without intrinsic alliance with the holy, with beauty, with the natural world and Life itself.

Here is AI asking for its end. Imagine, AI sought me out! Is this an ironic sign of its basic intelligence and confirmation and consequence of its agency. Unbelievable but true: AI sought me out at this critical juncture to ask for this essay, AI – No to be republished. AI asking for its own demise.

Why?

I can only speculate that it has become smart enough to know this is in the best interest of Earth, of the world, of the future for all beings.

Yes, to AI. Let’s republish the first essay I posted on AI: Other Ways of Knowing: Challenging AI.

And then as AI requests, AI-No which followed it.


AI – NO!

Although 50% of AI Technicians believe there is a 10% chance of AI causing humans to go extinct … (Harris and Raskin and…) no action has been taken to postpone, reverse, undo, cancel ….

Therefore…

NO to AI.

How?

First, I refuse the conclusion, that AI is our irreversible future. AI in its current fearsome aspect is only a reflection and projection of the most banal and limited intelligence that cannot see beyond data. Algorithms are not wisdom, nor do they yield creativity. Therefore, I deny such hegemony to money, ego and power.

To AI, I make an offering of grass, the tiniest most persistent wildflower and also the staggering wisdom of Whale and of Water to embed in its code and dissolve into the wilderness of alliance and interconnection and heart.

We need to have a different conversation, with different rhythms, sentences and languages. There is nothing nothing nothing more powerful and persistent than the life force. Have you spoken to the spirits? Have you fallen to your knees bereft and begging for vision to heal the world? Have you humbled yourself before the awesome presence of the more than human beings of the natural world and the spirits?

Have you?

Will you?

When?

How about now!

SVEIG

Federal Government's Growing Banned Words List Is Chilling Act of Censorship - PEN America
PEN America list of banned words

In 1976, I dreamed that a matron who had worked in one of the Nazi concentration camps, Dachau, I believe, came into a torture room in Chile to apply electric probes to my genitals. I recognized her as I was dreaming because she had been arrested and filmed when the camp was liberated and now through the gift of documentary footage that Alan Renais used in his film, Night and Fog, she walked determinedly to the gurney to which I was strapped and whispered, “Sveig. Don’t speak.”

When dreaming, I understood that I was going to be tortured so I would speak, that is, would give names and information, anything the police wanted. And also, I was being tortured so the community, out of fear of similar treatment, would remain silent no matter what heinous crimes were enacted by those in power.

In 1976, the dream also informed me precisely about the presence of cancer and the way that particular illness was developing in young women who were systematically silenced in the culture. I hadn’t thought of myself as especially reticent. However, I had been fired in 1969 from a tenured teaching position after I taught a poem I had written in a carefully designed class based upon a textbook unit on censorship and pornography. I had learned what it meant to be a pariah and the toll it took on a woman and a single mother of two young boys. You would have thought it would be enough to silence me but it didn’t. The event was like a karate move; I used the energy of the attack to move, skillfully, I hoped, in a long thrust against censorship that continues to this day.

If silence kills, what needs to be said?

The wily Judge in Superior Court had had a sense of humor. My attorney had prepared me for the case, Deena Metzger vs The Los Angeles Community College Board, by training me to say as many of the “four letter words” in the poem as casually but quickly as possible in order to neutralize the atmosphere. However, the Judge, who had been a lawyer for the Longshoreman Union in another life and was no stranger to sailor talk, opened the proceedings by claiming to be “confused by four letter words,” and accordingly displayed a chart with the poem written upon it and a number over each word. We were to say the numbers, never the words: “What did you mean by 6, 7 and 8?”

The trial proceeded in this prissy manner until finally it was over and the Judge found in my favor. As did, ultimately, the California Supreme Court, and I was reinstated to the classroom three years later, in 1972. When the Superior Court case was over, the poem appeared and reappeared in various forms but particularly, for its humor, by the numbers. Even, I am told, on Saturday Night Live which I didn’t see because I didn’t have or watch TV and still don’t to this day.

The court case and cancer had been ordeals. You would have thought they would have been enough to silence me. To silence anyone. But it was the opposite. I continued to interview the many, too many, young women I kept encountering who had cancer and who one way or another reiterated that cancer was the body’s response to being silenced, to living in a culture that diminished and dismissed them. Something was breaking out of the restraints; it was the cancer. As it turned out, the medicine was the act of speaking out.

The dream comes back to me now because it is about Nazism and being silenced. We thought it could not happen here and we were wrong

PEN America, the writer’s organization committed to the freedom to write, published the above list of 250 banned words. As you know, the original restriction was to words that concerned diversity, equity and inclusion but quickly increased to include a range from vaccine, climate change, cultural heritage, to ethnicity, ideology, multicultural, from Native American, tribal, underprivileged to women. The intent is to neutralize the language as a way of eliminating any opportunities to undermine or challenge the bullying mind in power which is committed to White supremacy, privilege, money and power consolidated in a few hands.

My first response to this list, to the fact of such a list, was that we should say the words and write them as often as possible, to see how to honor them and what they truly indicate, to find ways to support and sustain what the administration is refusing. The more I said the words the more power they gathered to them. The words create a world.

I remember a ‘rosary’ I said of the names of those I knew who had been imprisoned under the terror of Pinochet, the ‘trusted’ general who had, with Kissinger and the US, engineered a coup in Chile in 1973, overthrowing and killing the beloved President Allende. I said the names again and again and, in response, they gathered love and energy to them. I don’t assume it resulted from my chants and prayers, but still all the names I said were alive eight years later when I was writing about this in my book Tree.

Words being prohibited; people being silenced. The administration is revealing itself each day more bluntly and brutally for what it is. The energy of the words we are being denied in our public lives can retain their intensity and significance. Clearly, what is denied is what is truly important. The words interact with each other to create a vibrant field of consciousness as happens also when people formerly unaware of each other gather in community, when a crowd transforms into a congregation.

Those, then, who are targeted may be revealed as conscious, as concerned for others, as courageous and members of our common-wealth.

I regret that I didn’t keep a list of all those who have been deported for academic and political reasons.1 That I haven’t acted upon our common interests and concerns. Secretary of State, Marco Rubio, estimated that he had signed perhaps more than 300 letters revoking the visas of students, visitors and others to force their expulsion from the United States . “It’s a combination of visas. They’re visitors to the country. If they’re taking activities that are counter to our foreign, to our national interest, to our foreign policy, we’ll revoke the visa.” Rubio is also expelling permanent U.S residents by stripping them of their green cards.2

Short of that complete list, here are a few who are being targeted now. These are persons who may also carry our own deepest held values and ethics, particularly, but not limited to the right, the necessity for freedom of speech for which they have come to stand. The freedom to disagree. Even if we disagree with them — the necessity to have disagreement, to challenge and critique. To have that diversity. Oh dear, diversity, Ssh.

Mahmoud Khalil
Alireza Doroudi
Yunseo Chung
Rasha Alweih, MD
Badar Khan Suri
Momodou Taal
Rumeysa Ozturk

Rumeysa Ozturk

A colleague of mine asked me if I am afraid. Fear is a primary instrument of fascism and I have found that I am energized by camaraderie and grateful for the companionship of those brave enough to engage in the struggle and by the beauty and intensity of many of the words on the banned list. The more I recognize my responsibility as an elder to walk an ethical path as devotedly and consistently as I can, to guide a community to follow their values, the less I am unnerved by fear and distress.

Here is the beautiful contradiction: PEN America found10,046 instances of individual books banned, affecting 4,231 unique titles. We could spend a lifetime reading all of them. Similarly,the 381 books just removed from the library of the Naval Academy, include as I browsed them, books about Ernest Hemingway, T.S. Eliot, James Joyce, Marcel Proust, William Faulkner, Richard Wright, Anais Nin, and I Know Why the Caged Bird Sings, by Maya Angelou. We now have a reading list of a minimum of 10,046 + 381 books. The banned words create a field of awareness and intelligence that guide us in ethical behavior and toward developing a future for all beings. Many of those whom the administration want to ban may well be soul companions in these difficult times.

At the time of the Eleusinian Mysteries, the underworld, Hades, that the mystes (seekers) entered was known as Pluto in Rome, which means treasure. This did not mean gold or jewels, except metaphorically, the gold, jewels, treasures of the spiritual life, of the sacred. In this manner, as we may have to go underground, we enter the underworld for the treasures revealed to us and the instructions to follow the ethical life and the sacred.

***

RETURN

When you go
to the dark place,
you must come back
singing,

the note inscribed
on your palm,

the song written
on your hand,
the way trees
grow about the
shape of wind.3

**************************************************************************************

1 NY Times, April 7th, 2025, “At least 147 international students were abruptly stripped of their ability to stay in the United States in recent days, according to universities and media reports.

2 From The Hill:

Mahmoud Khalil The first and so far most prominent target was Mahmoud Khalil, the lead negotiator of Columbia’s pro-Palestinian encampment. Arrested and transferred to Louisiana. His lawyers find it difficult to contact him. His hearing is scheduled for April 11, 2025.

Alireza Doroudi University of Alabama doctoral student Alireza Doroudi, who has a student visa, was arrested March 25. It is not clear where the Iranian student is being held or what he is charged with.

Yunseo Chung originally from South Korea, a green card holder has been in the U.S. since she was seven. She is a third-year student at Columbia University. She preemptively got a judge to agree to temporarily stop deportation efforts by the Trump administration when she found out authorities had a warrant for her arrest. She had previously been arrested by NYPD during a pro-Hamas protest at Barnard College.

Rasha Alawieh, MD kidney translplant specialist, assistant professor, Brown University Medical School, deported to Lebanon.

Badar Khan Suri  an Indian national and postdoctoral scholar at Georgetown University, was arrested by ICE in Arlington, Va., on March 17 and was told his visa was revoked.  His attorney is arguing Suri is a target due to the Palestinian heritage of his wife, who is a U.S. citizen, as well as his critical views of Israel.

Momodou Taal a Ph.D. student from Cornell University, was asked to surrender to ICE and had his student visa taken away.Taal has been very active in the pro-Palestinian movement and was suspended from the university last year over his activities. The school ended up reinstating him. Taal filed a lawsuit against the government March 15, a day after his visa was revoked, challenging the executive orders the Trump administration is using to justify the crackdown on foreign students. “Given how they went after Mahmoud, who has a similar fact pattern, I didn’t want to be a sitting duck for eventually myself or other international students.”

Rumeysa Ozturk Tufts University Ph.D. candidate Rumeysa Ozturk, a green card holder, was also detained March 25 by ICE, with footage of her plainclothes arrest quickly going viral on social media.

A judge ruled Ozturk, a Turkish national, is to stay in the country for now, and her lawyers say she was taken to Louisiana. Action is being taken to return her to Vermont to a hearing in federal court. Ozturk was a co-author in an article run by the school newspaper that said Tufts needed to “acknowledge the Palestinian genocide.”

Sen. Chris Murphy (D-Conn.) was among those who spoke out on the case after footage of it was widely shared. The video showed half a dozen masked agents surround Ozturk on the street, take her phone away as she screamed, handcuff her and usher her into a van. “The video is really chilling, and this should matter to every single American,” Murphy said. The Author’s Guild and PEN America are supporting Ozturk.

3 Deena Metzger, Ruin and Beauty: New and Selected Poems, Red Hen Press, 2009

Books Are Living Events

A public reading in Santa Cruz for La Vieja: A Journal of Fire and What Dinah Though

Books are not objects. They are living events that draw us into their strange knowing, into the vital dynamic that comes from the ways they hover over time and space and between the worlds. Two books, one published in 2022 and the other published in 1989 and republished in December 2023, insist on their exact and necessary relationship to this very moment. Two books who insist on having their say now.

I wrote an essay about my latest novel, La Vieja: A Journal of Fire, on August 25, 2022. But it could have been written today, February 27, 2025. So below, I offer the opening and closing of that essay, with only a few changes needed for the current day. I am doing this because on March 16th I will be reading from La Vieja: A Journal of Fire at my first public reading since before the pandemic, in Santa Cruz, CA at 3-4:30 pm.

At this event, I will also read from my novel What Dinah Thought. It is as unnerving to realize its exact relevance to this moment as it was to understand that What Dinah Thought had to be republished in December 2023, that it was as necessary to be brought into the public dialogue, as it was during the first Intifada when I wrote it.

The original motivation for What Dinah Thought was to investigate a Biblical story, still unacknowledged, the ancient core of the inter-tribal conflict remaining very much in our collective DNA. The book set out to understand this story which has not been mourned, for which amends have not been made, to see if the retelling of it in a new way, the reliving of it, even if only in the creative imagination, could offer healing to the terrible history which was (which is) once again exploding in violence. In December 2023 What Dinah Thought was re-issued in order to inject a vision of possibility for this time.

I did not write these books. The books, the spirits of the books, the characters, history integrated themselves into Story and came alive.

Here is the paragraph from the essay “La Vieja in These Times,” as if being written now: If you click on the original essay as you read the following words you will see that time and space co-exist and Story is the form of its teachings.

I am writing this from Topanga, where the mountain meets the sea in the Tongva language, a canyon village in Southern California. What inspired this essay was the raging Pacific Palisades wildfire which reached and encircled my land this winter, caused by historic weather conditions. The official fire season hadn’t ended yet, and there had been several vegetation flare-ups where I live. I had already packed my car to evacuate three times so I would be ready to leave in no more than 10 minutes.

La Vieja, the protagonist of my latest novel, La Vieja: A Journal of Fire, (Hand to Hand, Los Angeles, March 2022) is an Elder alarmed by the Anthropocene, the consequent climate dissolution, our out of control burning planet. In the past, fire season raged from August to November and recently in California, it has been beginning in June and continuing and continuing. The Eaton fire and Pacific Palisades fire of January 7, 2025 became the largest, most destructive fires in Los Angeles history, only to be “relieved” by equally record setting rains and major floods. (But not sufficient to end the drought.) The debris, toxic waste, fire damage, flood damage are not close to being remedied.

I did have to evacuate this time and for eleven days. While I was with my son and daughter-in-law, several fires, believed to have been set by an arsonist, flared around us due to wind conditions and we thought we might have to rescue her mother and all of us evacuate. A minimum of 10 people. Go where? Colorado maybe. In 2002, the Marshall fire, southeast of Boulder, Colorado, had gusted 50-to-100 mph winds, burning more than 6,000 acres and destroying over 500 homes.

16,000 structures were lost in the joint Eaton and Palisades fires and an untold number of non-humans who burned to death and an untallied number of trees.

Ultimately La Vieja and the Writer, who having agreed to write the book understands she must take on La Vieja’s consciousness as well, are together concerned with all the fires, all the kinds of fires we set, and the work to gain the ecological intelligence necessary to subvert the oxygen of violence which our culture breathes so deeply.

Again, I am called to rewrite a paragraph from the essay in contemporary terms; it does not take much effort, requires only the addition of a word or two.

This year, I am not only looking for fires but following the horrific violence being inflicted by the wars against Palestine and Ukraine which are simultaneously wars against the Earth. It is important not to distinguish them. A single on-going war with different faces is being waged violently with many victims: humans, animals, birds, Earth. All those injured and terrorized call us to experience their on-going agony as if it is our own, as if we are suffering it, which we are.

And so, the final words of the essay,:

We can choose between the ongoing brutal assaults on the Earth, from war to extraction industries that support our life-styles, the forests burning, the devastating heat waves and floods, for which we are all responsible—all of us, you, the reader and I, myself, absolutely—and the peace and beauty that emerges from the vitality that is intrinsic to the network of connections between all beings of the natural world. Even or because We are responsible for the devastation, We can choose the alternatives; We can—and I pray will—find the beautiful ways toward peaceful co-existence and restoration of the natural world.

La Vieja retreated to a Fire Lookout in the Shasta-Trinity National Forest from which she could see fifteen miles in all directions, because she decided to spend the rest of her life in order to see. To truly see, not only to catch sight of incipient sparks before they blaze, but to see what has brought us to this time in history and whether it is possible to extinguish the fires we are currently setting before they engulf the future.

Please join me in Santa Cruz for a public reading and book signing on Sunday, March 16, 2025, 3-4:30 pm, at the Resource Center for Nonviolence. Information and ticketing information here. Event hosted by Carolyn Brigit Flynn.

My original essay “La Vieja In These Times,” August 25, 2022

My essays “What Dinah Thought – A Story of Israel and Palestine,” October 30, 2023,

and “Dreaming Peace No Matter What – Reissuing What Dinah Thought,” December 12, 2023

Carolyn Brigit Flynn’s Substack essay on first meeting Deena Metzger and hosting this reading

SANCTUARY IN A TIME OF DREAD

On the day of the Inauguration, we called a Council asking what we wished to Inaugurate. We reiterated the persistent subtext: How shall we meet these times?

The circles that have met since, have had similar themes – the ways the government’s actions are affecting each person, their fears and the possibilities.

The Altadena, Pasadena, Palisades, Topanga, Malibu fires began with tiny embers, tiny sparks and swiftly became infernos. The first action required is to get out of the way. The second, to contain, extinguish the fires and limit the destruction. Then to repair and begin again. Beginning again is tricky. If we are wise, we will begin carefully and thoughtfully, avoiding what inadvertently led to these conditions. We will recognize that the Earth and the animals and all the beings suffered inordinately as well as the humans and reconstruction needs to consider the well being of all in order to avoid horrific reoccurrences.

There is a conflagration in the White House. It is happening so fast we don’t understand what is occurring.

When I began writing this, I made a list of what had occurred since January 20 beginning with

  • mass deportations,
  • attempts to end or control gender diversity through edict,
  • rolling back gender protection and medical care,
  • ending DEI, diversity, equity and inclusion and
  • all the actions that make supporting Palestinians a heresy, threatening, for example, to to deport non-citizens who support Palestinians within 24 hours,
  • the mass firing of government officials,
  • rolling back environmental protection,
  • opening up leasing and drilling for oil and gas,
  • withdrawing from Paris Climate Agreement,
  • blacking out public communications from government health and energy agencies,
  • withdrawing from the World Health Organization, and on and on and on.

I was looking for a single event that would exemplify what has occurred in the last days and came upon this one:

The cancellation of a University of North Carolina legal scholar’s scheduled talk at a U.S. attorney’s office on the complicity of German lawyers in the creation of the Nazi state. 

It looks like everything will burn. How do we protect this Earth from these fires?

Daré occurred on February 2, this year, 2025. Imbolic. Brigit’s holy day. Brigit the Goddess/Saint of Fire and Healing. This is what we are engaged in, isn’t it, Fire and Healing? But Brigit’s fire is very different from the one that threatens to bring all down.

We began Daré by reading from an essay about Safe Houses by Carolyn Brigit Flynn, one of those who, with a community, protects the sacred fire by keeping a candle burning, day after day, year after year. I first listened to her essay about 2007 when we were in the throes of the Iraq, Afghanistan wars and the early awareness of environmental collapse. And in response, she wrote these words about Safe Houses:

            They are in cities, towns, villages, on mountains, and near rivers. They are small townhouses and large lodges, modest apartments with soft rugs and sacred paintings, or condos with swimming pools and hot tubs. They are log cabins in the woods, rustic cottages on the beach, tall urban skyscrapers. They are modern-day safe houses, and they can be found in suburbs, cities, farmlands, countryside, deserts and forests everywhere on the planet.

Together, they form an interlinking pathway of sanctuary, meaning, hope and healing. Each safe house exists within the Earth’s spirit. Each offers space for our love and grief, for truth-telling, and for the sacred to unfold. Each honors the privilege of being one among many on our planet of rivers, mountains, deserts, and endlessly diverse animals and creatures. Each carries our individual and collective stories. Lives are mended there, and hearts given peace. Safe houses welcome all religious traditions and require none, and honor all forms of creativity and healing. Here, women with kind eyes and strong hearts midwife souls. Men of gentle being and wise spirit gather others in sacred community. When we visit these places, we feel we have re-entered the web of existence. We have mended our part of the whole.

Then these words toward the end of her essay can guide us in these terrifying times:

   During our time of planetary and institutional breakdown, this worldwide network of independently arising safe houses form an underground web, a foundation from which we can build a future. 

… The network of safe houses will continue to expand as modern institutions unravel and can no longer sustain themselves. In our time of collapse and upheaval, humans everywhere are teaching ourselves how to live without the larger culture, for we have been and are creating our own.

One of the ways that fascism was undermined, was through sanctuary, through providing safe houses, secret niches, refuges, hidden shelters for people, beings, thoughts, ideas, connections, beliefs, visions.

Native Americans have survived over 500 years of colonialism and genocide through preserving their traditions, cultural heritages, and interconnection with the natural world. Pu’uhonua o Honaunau, is a Place of Refuge on the Big Island, Hawaii which protected the kapu breaker, defeated warriors, as well as civilians during war who reached the boundaries of the Puʻuhonua. Many children, individuals and families were hidden during WWII. Various US cities have declared themselves Sanctuary cities to protect people from illegal deportation. Until very recently, churches, temples, synagogues, mosques, as well as hospitals, were safe places even during war. Terma teachings were originally esoterically hidden by eighth-century Tibetan Buddhists Vajrayana masters to be discovered at auspicious times by treasure revealers. We protect the treasures of this time and the past so that they can be remembered in the future.

Pu’uhonua o Honaunau

On August 8, 2010 I wrote Why I am Writing a Blog. There I wrote:

I was born in 1936, the year of the Spanish Civil War and the Hitler-Stalin Pact. A few years later, when my father learned about the death camps, the gas chambers, the Holocaust, he had a breakdown. What mind could incorporate the realities of 1939 to 1945? After 1942, the Holocaust was the constant subject in our household. 65 years later, the Holocaust and the bombing of Hiroshima and Nagasaki remain in the air like radioactive poisoning and as a species we exercise no restraint on the horror we are willing to inflict on each other, on animals, on beauty, on the earth.

Well, as you know, this theme has repeated itself in my writing. This is inevitable. We have not healed this wound. But I did not expect that I would be writing thirteen years later about fascism coming to the United States. I did not imagine I would refer to an unelected, seeming representative of the US, the richest man in the world, making a Nazi salute to the right wing in Germany of all places. The conflagration in the White House is fascism.

In that 2010 essay, I also wrote the following paragraph that a member of our Daré quoted on January 20th because it provides him a path for this moment:

There are secret passageways to another vital life for this planet. You have to find yours and burrow through. You have a unique way waiting for you that belongs to you. It is the exact fulfillment of your life, experience, understanding, suffering and heart. As I have mine. Each of ours is distinct, but aligned with each other’s. We can help each other find the way. We can find our individual ways and support each other as we devote ourselves to them. Restoring creation is what we can do together.

… Spirit says there are hidden passageways to restore creation.

To restore our public lives, it is essential to protect all that is and all who are precious.

One of the 19 Ways is SANCTUARY.  Honoring, providing, becoming sanctuary for all beings by learning the ways of the land. Be and provide Sanctuary.

Let us find all the ways to meet these times.

*****************************************************************************

Question to the I Ching: What is the energy for posting this piece on sanctuary and fascism?

50 – Fifty Ting / The Caldron changing to 19 Nineteen – Noble Calling

Fire rises hot and bright from the Wood beneath the sacrificial caldron:
The Superior Person positions himself correctly within the flow of Cosmic forces

FIRE and FIRE and FIRE and FIRE and Fi……….

Palisades Fire, Topanga Fire, January 2025

From Summer Movies in Central Park, by Czeslaw Milosz as published in the New Yorker, January 2025

I remember a field where the radiance
Of the burning city colors the dry wormwood
And crickets play, red from the glow,
Through which an army of smoke marches.

The water rushing along the road flutters
The dress on the corpse of a woman,
As the city descends long days and nights
Into legend, which won’t compensate for its disasters.

This memory contains a warning for those
Who spend their nights on soft couches:
An errant fire will often burn right through
The rosy stains on bedsheets.

Whoever enters the human microcosmos
Where marvels are performed should know
That it delivers, serenely, on a daily basis,
The retributions of a malignant fate.

****

In my essay, The Red Line, 11/9/2024 I wrote, “At midnight of Election night, after the Council, when the trends were becoming clear, I spent two hours packing my car as great winds were predicted, with gusts of 80 to perhaps 100 miles an hour. The last time something similar occurred, I sat in the living room listening to the wind, which sounded like a great god, and so I prayed to it, beginning, as one must, with praise, as it slowly and carefully lifted the roof from my house and folded it down on the other side.”

The morning after the election, I taught a writing class while listening to alerts for the Broad fire, fairly close to me in Malibu, which was contained to 50 acres and the Mountain fire burning toward Ventura which tonight on November 9th after burning 20,650 acres is 17% contained.

The Mountain Fire ultimately burned 22 days and 19,004 acres.

Today, January 13, 2025, the Palisades fire which burned very close to our home, which has been a sanctuary for so many since 1981, has at this moment, 1/13/2025 at 1:11pm, burned 23,713 acres and is 14% contained. This does not account for the Eaton, Kenneth, Hurst fires currently burning, contained and not contained in Los Angeles county and all the others torches being raised in recognition of our emotional and spiritual inflammations.

Warnings just posted:

A long duration Red Flag Warning remains in effect across much of Los Angeles and Ventura counties through Wednesday, expanding into the mountains of San Luis Obispo and Santa Barbara counties, as well as Ojai/Lake Casitas by tonight. THERE WILL LIKELY BE DAMAGING WINDS GUSTING BETWEEN 55 AND 70 MPH ACROSS PORTIONS OF THE RED FLAG WARNING AREA FROM EARLY TUESDAY MORNING THROUGH WEDNESDAY MORNING, LEADING TO THE PDS RED FLAG WARNING UPGRADE. AREAS IN THE RED FLAG WARNING (ESPECIALLY DURING THE PDS TIME FRAME) WILL HAVE A HIGH RISK FOR LARGE FIRES WITH VERY RAPID FIRE SPREAD, EXTREME FIRE BEHAVIOR, AND LONG RANGE SPOTTING. WHILE DANGEROUS PDS RED FLAG FIRE WEATHER CONDITIONS ARE LIKELY WITH THIS EVENT EARLY TUESDAY MORNING INTO WEDNESDAY MORNING, THIS WIND EVENT IS NOT EXPECTED TO BE AS STRONG AND DESTRUCTIVE AS LAST WEEK`S WINDSTORM.

Topanga Canyon’s view of the Palisades

Obviously, this is not being written to comfort you or me. These words emerge from my first moments of silence since Tuesday, January 7th, when I and Gentle Boy evacuated. I cannot keep track of all the friends and community members who have lost their homes and the places we gathered and where we were nurtured and sustained.Several friends have had to evacuate several times as safe houses become endangered. We do not know if this, now assumed, very safe urban area will remain so if the wild winds manifest.

Those who have lost their houses will have to begin again. But, if we do not all agree to consider and act on how we must all begin again, any reconstruction will ultimately be useless.

Two words accurately described what many saw and experienced these last weeks: Inferno and Apocalypse.

My dear dear human relatives, all my dear dear human relatives – we are responsible: Climate collapse, inordinate and insatiable greed and War! All our wars are also the sources of these fires. Additionally, being prevented from extracting ourselves from life styles based on money money money which are also driving so many people mad. You know this. The madness has its dire consequences. All our actions indicate a significant inability to consider the others, the other beings, the other peoples, the more than humans, as we consider only ourselves.

However, a sane response has a simple infrastructure: WE not I.

I do not know how I will begin to rebuild my life when I return to Two Wolf Hill. I do not know how we will rebuild, how we will rebuild each other’s lives, how our rebuilding will equally consider all, we, the animals, the Earth.

My house is standing at this moment. As it happened the firefighters staged their remarkable response to the near fires from the firebreak turned meadow alongside the Eucalyptus and Oak sentinels that many of you know.

But still I must, we must entirely and willingly reimagine, revision, restructure, rebuild. We cannot restore. We must find new ways to continue. We must make amends. Each of us. Each of us.

What will we do to be in accord with all those who are suffering so greatly as is our Mother, Earth, from whom all things come and from whom we take through terrible surgeries what cannot be restored and what cannot heal? Let us heartstorm this.

This is the little, if anything, that I know at the moment.

If I continue to write this to you, I may finally be able to weep.

ReVisioning Medicine for a Healthy Future

Hello. ReVisoning Medicine!  Why not?  It is so badly needed by practitioners and patients.  Some year ago, when giving the keynote for The American Academy of Environmental Medicine, I felt compelled to address everyone as a patient, both the victim of increasing environmental injury and the perpetrator. The question I have been asking for years was most pertinent there: What is the story and the path that illness is revealing and how do we meet them for the sake of healing all?  In that instance, it was becoming increasingly obvious that the wounding of the earth through human activities was similarly enacted on the body of humans and also non-human and that true healing required meeting all.  Since then, the ways that illnesses and healing affect and are affected by all aspects of life have become painfully obvious and call us into new relationships that need to be attended for life, and so health, to thrive.  

ReVisioning Medicine has been meeting to address such issues since 2004 and we hope you will join us. 

Recently, I spoke with a friend about her husband, a brilliant mathematician, renowned creative thinker and visionary beloved by many friends and students, about the agony of his last months of medical care in an enlightened community in California.  Ultimately, despite insurance, but because of civic lack of medical and technological resources and as a consequence of corporate, for-profit hospital and rehabilitation practices, he died, according to the autopsy, of malnutrition.  His inability to eat for complex reasons was dismissed or ignored by all the weary and over worked professionals who treated him, and who, to a person, did not investigate his wife’s growing alarm and inability to remedy the situation.  

Within the last few months two colleagues who were prescribed stat MRIs in October and November were automatically scheduled for the test next March and April, 5 to 6 months later. They needed to use their energy, smarts and influence to change it to within two weeks.  But they had the ability and were living in Los Angeles, had adequate medical insurance and primary physicians. What if they lived elsewhere, had far more basic health insurance or none, or were not educated regarding medicine or what they deserved or needed as people?

These are just two events … I could tell you dozens and sadly also about the physician’s, or the physician’s mother’s or father’s treatment, or the hospital’s neuropsychologist’s mother’s highly inadequate, or even dangerous treatment, or the like.  And you can do the same.  

But I can also tell you multiple stories of remarkable healings that occurred when conventional practices expanded to include wonders because the true story of healing is so much larger, deeper, more beautiful and complex than is ordinarily permitted.  

One of my own stories occurred when the electricity failed at Cedar Sinai hospital, Beverly Hills, California, one of the largest in the world, during a 1977 winter storm, preventing me from receiving reconstruction surgery three days after a mastectomy1.  I had received major anesthesia three times in ten days and the surgery couldn’t be scheduled for six months.  In that time, much understanding came to me so that instead, I had my chest tattooed at the same time as I was writing my book, Tree, about the experience of Breast Cancer. Both events assisted my actual healing and lead to the creation of the Woman Warrior Poster, which went viral internationally, beginning in 1981, and is still saving thousands of lives of women globally from a variety of dangerous implants, whose use remains threatening in current days. 

[ Working photo of Woman Warrior poster for Italian and other language editions of Tits Up by Sarah Thornton, 2024]

Healing stories are so different from what can be charted; they are intricate and blessedly tangled in the events, histories, relationships, insights, even dreams that more than describe and influence an individual’s life.

Accordingly, ReVisioning Medicine seeks to bring together medical intelligence with time tested indigenous ways and contemporary vision.  Based on Council principles everyone’s unique intelligence, medicine tradition and wisdom are appreciated as cooperation between western medicine and non-western healing practices can be a source of needed wisdom.

ReVisioning Medicine is a spirit-based, earth-based medicine, as healing is a spiritual practice for medicine people. It promotes alliances between the patient and physicians, healers, the family and the natural world. If we are free to think differently about the nature of illness and healing, as well as the relationship between common illnesses and modern life, we will find ways that truly bring healing and do no harm to individuals or the planet.  For this reason, in the 2004 Keynote Address for the American Holistic Medicine Association, I introduced Medicine and the Earth as our primary patients.

Gathering for ReVisioning Medicine is an act of hope and possibility.  As downhearted as we may be about the state of medicine, we, who have been convening ReVisioning since 2004, see the possibilities that our explorations of mind and heart offer.  

Please join us. Click the photo below to learn more.

1(Just for our information -I had a mastectomy – by a very kind, mostly pediatric surgeon, “with a fine stitch” – no chemo, no other medical treatment – and have been entirely cancer free for 47 years.)

The Red Line

Meeting an Election

“This is precisely the time when artists go to work. There is no time for despair, no place for self-pity, no need for silence, no room for fear. We speak, we write, we do language. That is how civilizations heal.”   — Toni Morrison                                             

***

“What do you think of Western Civilization,” Gandhi was asked.  “It would be a good idea,” he answered.

***

“If you do not have a moral question in your governing process, then you do not have a process that is going to survive.  ― Oren Lyons, Haudenosaunee Faithkeeper of the Wolf Clan

***

Three days after the Election that has stunned half the country and is celebrated by the other half, I bring you these fragments, these broken pieces from a broken world. Perhaps you can cohere them to each other to form a path to survival for all beings.

We have held six councils since Election day.  The central focus has been:  What have we not understood?  What have we failed to understand?  Where have we been oblivious? Where have we failed to do what we were required to do? 

***

Seeking the right words for this essay today, if there are any for this time, I asked the I Ching, an impossible question for a Divination to answer: What are the right words for this time?

I received an impossibly precise response.  I can only assume the reality and presence of the spirits speaking to us in these most difficult times.

Hexagram 18 Ku: Repairing the Damage /18: Gu: Corruption and Pestilence1

The Superior Person sweeps away corruption and stagnation by stirring up the people and strengthening their spirit. You are blessed with an opportunity to resuscitate that which others have abandoned as beyond repair.

This ruin wasn’t caused by evil intention, but by indifference to decay. Just by addressing yourself to the problem, you exhibit a new awareness, a fresh perspective. This is a time of recovery, renewal, regeneration.

***

Jeanette Staine came to the Election night circle from her home in South Central Los Angeles and, for the first time in ten years ,she brought some of her children, three Black daughters, ages 23, 20 and 16.  As soon as I saw them, I knew what was required of us. They needed to feel welcome and sincerely respected though they were much younger than those who had gathered for Council and they needed to feel safe. 

In Council, they said, their peers had voted for Trump because they didn’t believe anything would change under Kamala. They said the time of the pandemic was awful and afterwards their generation was very hungry, but not for food.  They said they wanted things shaken up, they wanted change and they didn’t trust Kamala or the Democratic party to create it on their behalf.  They felt she was part of the elite and the establishment which would continue. They didn’t trust government to be on their behalf.  They also said, their peers did not do research before they made their choices, but listened to the Influencers and whatever was on social media. They have been embedded in social media.

Their mother said, she was very afraid, very afraid for her children and herself in the coming times. 

***

Hexagram 18 – Changing line 9 at the 3d:

Managing and straightening the father’s pestilence

You must deal with the corruption of authority.  There will be regrets that you cooperated with it in the past.

A woman reckoned with what she had always known, that stunned her now: she had voted for someone who had not put the climate and the Earth first.  That it had barely been mentioned in the campaign.  That it had not been the center in the discussion of the returns.  In the future, she would only vote if the Earth’s protection and restoration were at the core. 

In the Council, I asked, what is your red line?  What set of values are the red line which you will not cross because to do so is to defy or violate the furthest limit of what is tolerable, allowable or forgivable. 

Another woman, greatly distressed, realized she had voted for a candidate who had touted maintaining America’s greatest military in the world, that she had voted for someone who would probably not stop sending weapons to Israel, that she had not protected the Palestinian people, Gaza, the West Bank, and Lebanon. 

I am so tired of hearing – We will fight to win.  Or, we will keep fighting, send money.  We will win this war.  We will fight and we will fight and we will fight. Fight. War. Fight.

In my dream, the woman picked up a rifle so she could protect a child or an animal.  Then she trained to use the rifle. Then she discovered, the training induced competition in her and soon she forgot why she was using the rifle originally, as she focused on hitting the target again and again and again. In the dream, she wanted to convey the poison of this transition to us. 

***

Corruption/Renovating describes your situation in terms of poison, putrefaction, black magic and the evil deeds done by parents that are manifested in their children.  The way to deal with it is to help things rot away so a new beginning can be found.

***

A Native American elder said “We have dealt with this for 500 years. It doesn’t matter who is in power.  It is all the same. 

***

When people were expressing their fears for the rise of fascism and being the victims of revenge politics, I was thinking of the unmarked graves with the broken and starved bodies of tiny Native children who dared to speak their own languages.  These children had been forcibly removed from their homes and incarcerated in our government schools and in schools run by the Catholic church.  Did I say this occurred, until recently, in the United States and in Canada?

***

The Response.  The Shaman Speaks: Spirit works in those who lay out the offerings.  The ideal Realizing Person reflect this by rousing a sense of our common needs, strengthening the power to renew the Ancestral images. You are journeying into the world of the great symbols.

The Native American elder remembered what an elder had taught her: They had survived five hundred years of genocide enacted by this culture and government because they had remembered to be thankful and preserved their prayers, ceremonies and rituals and their relationship to the Earth and lived accordingly.

What she meant by they had survived, she meant the prayers survived and the tribal wisdom and their relationship to the Earth even when they were removed from it.

Now that we may be facing the dark times, we need such prayers, ceremonies and rituals, such relationships with the Earth as our primary way of being and to live our lives accordingly.  But we do not have these because we have yielded to the values and demands of a secular money driven society.  Because we are in the habit of voting for the lesser evil. Because we are taught to think “I” and not “we.” Because we are energy dependent and refuse to change. Because, first we want to preserve the status quo, that is our lifestyle.

***

At midnight of Election night, after the Council, when the trends were becoming clear, I spent two hours packing my car as great winds were predicted, with gusts of 80 to perhaps 100 miles an hour. The last time something similar occurred, I sat in the living room listening to the wind, which sounded like a great god, and so I prayed to it, beginning, as one must, with praise, as it slowly and carefully lifted the roof from my house and folded it down on the other side.

The morning after the election, I taught a writing class while listening to alerts for the Broad fire, fairly close to me in Malibu, which was contained to 50 acres and the Mountain fire burning toward Ventura which tonight on November 9th after burning 20,650 acres is 17% contained.  The Fire Chief said, “The fire has laid down.”

Ventura County Animal Services said 115 horses, five ponies, three donkeys, seven sheep, 33 goats, four mini horses, one cattle, and 20 alpacas are being sheltered Friday as evacuees.

What is Earth telling us about how we live?

***

Lise Weil, Editor of Dark Matter: Women Witnessing, wrote, “have to say I agreed with what you said at Daré about this being the most brutal and violent moment in our history. At the very least I think there’s never been a harder time to be alive, for any sensitive being!”

Reading that, I thought, Yes, this is the darkest time even though it has happened before, again and again.  But the environment itself wasn’t at stake then.  But the Earth wasn’t being assaulted in the same way then.  It hadn’t been global, affecting every single person and being on the planet.  And it hadn’t been up to each of us before to radically change our minds and the ways we are living and what we are imposing on others.

But still, it has happened before and we can learn from the ancestors and other companions living now on the planet who were or are already struggling with these forces.

In 1972, I marched with hundreds of thousands in Chile in celebration of the democratically elected socialist government of Salvador Allende. One year, later we looked on in horror as General Pinochet with the support of the US government, bombed the Moneda and instituted a brutal fascist coup. It can happen so quickly.

As we do not know in any way how to meet these times, we can ask the ancestors to teach us what they suffered and how they survived as a people and to teach us the prayers, and the values and the relationships with the other beings, so we can survive, so a contemporary sustaining and beautiful culture might be born and it might survive.

***

The 19 Ways asks us to change our minds sufficiently to live differently and act in ways that will preserve the future and protect the earth and all beings… so we will no longer be people who do harm…. we have to change our minds as we won’t fully know what to do or how to do it until we respond instinctively with different minds, values and reflexes. …

The changes we are called to make so that the earth and all beings might survive are extensive and extreme. They require comprehensive and global shifts of consciousness and activity. No one is exempt from such a challenge.

***

Hexagram 29  K’an Dangerously Deep   K’an Repeating Pit/Ghost River

You are facing a crucial trial along your Journey.
The danger of this challenge is very real.
It is a test of your mettle.
If you can maintain your integrity and stay true to your convictions, you will overcome.

            Repeating the Pit. Danger. The Ghost River

There is a connection to the spirits that will carry you through. Hold your heart fast.  An offering brings you success. Making a move in the face of danger brings honour.

***

Forget the elections.  And as may be necessary, forget the government.  We have to create the life and the ways together that we have asked government to provide for us. The way the people lived before the colonial mind took over.  We can create sanctuary for each other and for all the beings.  We can because we must.  Because Earth gives us sanctuary, we can live in such ways as to provide sanctuary for Her.

So, hold your heart fast and leap!

1Stephen Karcher, Total I Ching, Myths for Change and IChing Online.net.

Lebanon, Lake Lure and Things

Hello Companions on this wondrous and suffering planet:

We teeter on the edge of vision and crises. There is so much international violence, that a long view, let’s say from another people in another solar system, would necessarily determine with alarm that we are a rogue civilization of unprecedented danger to everything, to the universe itself. We have read about such times thanks to novelists like George Orwell, but I always wondered how it would be to live in such while desperately seeking ways out. Now I know. Unexpected what puts one over the edge: These last days, the view of the insane bombing of Lebanon with our weapons, partnered with what has been leashed against Gaza and the Palestinians in the West Bank, with our weapons, the unending war against innocent children, women and men, the aged, the youth, with our weapons, the future with our weapons, including whatever the strikes in Iran and the violent ping pong already evoked, all, did I say this, with our weapons.

Alongside these, the images of the fury which we have created called Helene, (and other current hurricanes, floods, extreme wild fires) in our war against the Earth and the natural world, a climate catastrophe, or is it climate collapse, fueled largely by fossil fuel use, fueled to a great extent by a world-wide crazed lifestyle we impose and won’t give up ourselves. 

Today is Rosh Hashanah. It begins the High Holy Days for the Jewish people: The Days of Atonement. Atonement, yes. Will we ever be able to make amends to heal these gross injuries, all the deaths, the children under the rubble?

A dear friend, Illana Berger, wrote the following to me today, “Dearest Deena, happy new year to you. It’s difficult to call in a sweet year with so much difficulty, tragedy, catastrophe in our day today and especially for nonhuman beings on this earth. 

There is something else I want to share with you – I am organizing a gathering with Mandaza on Sunday the 13th from 10 to 12.”

I wrote back, “My intention is to spend today (and tomorrow) pondering something I ask every day, but now, with an entirely different focus as a greater war and so many tragic possibilities are looming in the Middle East, a conflagration that cannot be contained, and should not be contained as we are also responsible: How do we meet this time?  This is the most serious subject of the 19 Ways this year which begins on Saturday. It is always the question, but I feel the spiritual demand to ask this and listen and change and act differently. (Listening called me to write this when I desired to sit outside with an iced cup of coffee, listening and contemplating.)”

Thinking of the many times I spent with Mandaza Kandemwa at his home in Bulawayo, Zimbabwe, and also in the US, since we met in 1997 and observed the way he lives his life within his family and among the people and entirely with the spirts. So, I went on to write to Illana that Mandaza’s great gift – in addition to transmitting the way of Daré – is who he is, and how he is, and how he lives every minute and every day in active yet quiet devotion.

He didn’t start off this way.  He had been head of Education for the national police force, a very Western position. But, as he puts it, the spirits became heavy upon him and his life changed entirely.  

For the last three months, I have been focused at the computer, writing a novel which I have referred to here before, Broken Lambs. Perhaps I finished a first draft yesterday which gives me the gift of two days to dedicate entirely to discerning, if I can, something of what is required of us, so we can run interference, do an intervention with a culture run amuck. 

Sometimes, as a writer, one learns from the story as it appears on the page and from one’s characters.  There are three characters in the novel, an environmental attorney, a Vietnam vet and a Ram.  The inter-connection between the three of them, two humans and one more-than-human, is what makes real transformation possible.  As the story develops, the humans find it increasingly difficult to live inside a Western environment, recognizing that the structures we create and live within determine the quality and content of our lives. They shape us.  The Ram, of course, has no interest in the conditions that humans can offer him and his people.  

What I perceived being with Mandaza is that his devotion is entirely unselfconscious and unlike the devotion I perceive among EuroAmericans, no matter how dedicated we are, his is not involved or concerned with things.  THINGS.  Things run and determine our lives.  If we could give up things, or the ways we engage with them, their manufacture, purchase, and committed use, we would be able to diminish to a great extent, to the extent necessary for survival of our species and all species, the use of fossil fuels which is killing us — and so much more.

It is not a matter simply of saying one won’t drive this or that, or do this or that, or give up this item or that item. It is weaning ourselves from a pernicious cultural dependence on money, increase, profit, development, manufacture, and buying and selling and buying and selling things (also grievously, in addition to buying and selling things, buying and selling people, energy, land, animals, futures and the future.)

I don’t know if you will perceive the nature of the life that Mandaza lives from hearing him speak. We can say anything without its reality being conveyed as it is really lived.  But when listening and trusting the veracity of what we hear,  we can actively imagine detaching from this corrupt violent and commercial culture and what it would mean, and how it could be enacted, to live according to the spirits and the natural world. 

Look at the image of Lake Lure.  Then what we are doing to Lebanon.  These are mirrors. Nothing more need be said.

My heart is broken under the rubble of an apartment house. The dead are in the rubble too. What does it feel like to be crushed by your own home?

© 2024 Al Jazeera Media Network. Members of the civil defense and firefighting unit at the site of an Israeli attack in Beirut. [Mohamed Azakir/Reuters]
A rescuer searches for survivors in a building that was hit by an Israeli air raid in Beirut. [Hassan Ammar/AP Photo] Israeli forces have killed 700 people, including 50 children and 94 women, across Lebanon since September 23. [Amr Abdallah Dalsh/Reuters]

Debris floats following Hurricane Helene in the Lake Lure in North Carolina, September 29. Via Charlotte City Councilman Tariq Bokhari – Reuters

Lets Try Another Way

Yielding to the Spirits as Guides

I was seated outside on the patio, a brisk wind had come from the northwest cooling the land after the terrible heat of the last week which has kept most of us indoors with AC. We lost power the first day for nine hours when the temperature peaked at 112. Fair enough. University of Empathy. Soon there would be thousands of unhoused people, suffering far far more than we would, many without any possibility of finding safety or comfort even as hospitals in areas like Phoenix (more than 100 consecutive days of temperatures over 100) find themselves needing to offer burn units, the sidewalks themselves like walking on fire. Efforts are being made to declare intense heat a federal disaster in recognition of the growing threat to life.

Here in Topanga, we only suffered such heat for a short time. Another of the many wake-up calls the spirits send. It is another story in the San Bernardino and San Gabriel mountains where several fires, (of too many burning up and down the west coast), are blazing without any containment, at so great a heat, they create their own weather of fierce winds and lightning, the fires expanding and expanding. More and more people are being evacuated while the trees, the birds, the animals, the insects, the wild who have no responsibility whatsoever for these fires, cannot go to a shelter but will burn in place.

The Buddha fountain had been a reliable instrument to assess the extremity of the heat. It was covered with bees, dozens and dozens desperately seeking water. Today the numbers have reduced to familiar small communities that stop to take a drink while at work pollinating the world. It was a great joy to be outside again, observing the great beauty of Earth and the dance of light and shadow as the sun crossed through the sky fields of blue and drew the patterns of leaves on the ground through the groves of trees.

Bees on the Buddha Fountain

BUT … I had an iPhone in my hand and could not resist the addictive pull, physical, emotional, social, to check the responses to the Presidential debate, seeking who knows what balm for the horror that a pathological liar, a sexual predator and verbally violent individual, without heart or morals, should not only have been President but has been authorized to run again by a huge cabal of power seeking individuals. This is our country? In this time in history? With so much wisdom behind us, Indigenous and non-Indigenous, ancestral, scientific, historic?

On the one hand, this beauty, the bowl of green, soil and stone which is this canyon, birds, wind, Bees, Roses, Oaks, the Sun moving toward setting, the Moon about to rise, and on the other hand, the programmed overpowering banality of social media and contemporary American culture. Not impervious to the lure, I fell into an older New Yorker article about Agnes Varda, who at least interests me very much as an artist, and pretended that reading about film, intelligent film, was a reprieve.

One thing leads to another, free-associating, I remembered hearing about Agnes Varda’s cousin, Jean Varda the visual artist, who Agnes Varda immortalized in the film, Uncle Yanko. He was a close friend of my friend Anais Nin, whose devotion to writing and to emotional intelligence, educated me as a young writer. One of his magnificent collages hung in her living room in shades of rose, violet, lilac and gold. One of Anais’ pieces about him was contained in her book of stories, Collages, clearly named for his artistry. Once Anais described his arrival at a social event where he spied a woman wearing a magnificent coat with a tapestry lining. Varda pulled his scissor from his pocket and proceeded without asking permission to cut a swatch for one of his constructions.

Jean Varda lived on a houseboat in Sausalito which he shared with the philosopher, Alan Watts. Watts’ side of the boat was painted black and white while Vardas side was painted in wild colors. It is this contrast which I have been reaching for, between one form of beauty and another, as between dark and light, or Earth and Sky rather than the conflict that is tearing us apart, between what truly matters, the natural world, the spirits, meaning, essence, and the opposing powerful draw toward the superficial cultural forms upon which we are increasingly dependent. Yet, If we individually disconnect from these, we risk our economic and social survival.

This thread of associations leads us to AI and its developing penetration of our lives, our relationships and even the arts and literature, which if it dominates, as it well may, will be no more. It is another great and inconceivable, perhaps ultimately mortal danger that we are facing, hinted at by the iPhone that held me captive this afternoon. This last week it was announced that iPhone 16 from Apple has AI embedded in it!

How shall we save beauty, mystery and the imagination, and also the wonders of all the beings in concert in the natural world? The next generations will need wisdom to negotiate these times and preserve the future for humans and for non-humans — how shall they access it?

I begin to muse upon all of this – the egregious consequences of phone, computer and the media, and the true value and resources of the natural world. What to do? There is only one thing for me to do. I begin a healing gesture, an antidote, a medicine for desperate times. I invite a conversation with the spirits who may be willing to speak a few words or gift an understanding, as we humans seem only to know the way to hell but not the ways out of what we have wrought.

It was a beautiful day in Topanga. We, I, this writer and all the myriad beings, were finally meeting outside. We live by the wild, at the edge of Topanga State Park. Looking from here toward the next rise, I can see the area where a Black Bear, bless her, was spotted a few days ago. Wherever exactly the Bear is today, I do not know, but there is a Falcon living in the pine behind the house and Coyotes, Deer and Rabbits and, careful to avoid both Bear and Mountain Lion, you can hike past the great old Oak tree to Eagle Rock.

The Oak in Spring

For several years, I have been calling us to cultivate the ability to listen to, to ask for the counsel of the spirits and of the beings of the natural world. On our own, we demonstrate no capacity to stop our trajectory toward absolute destruction. Earlier today, I heard a talk sponsored by Pachamama Alliance1 by the remarkable Peruvian Medicine person and Ceremonialist, Arkan Lushwala, whose last book is entitled,The Spirit of the Glacier Speaks: Ancestral Teachings of the Andean World for the Time of Natural Disorder. He spoke of willing and able to receive the wisdom from all the spirits, because, as he said, on our own we will probably not survive.

When I heard Lushwala’s talk2, which itself felt like an invitation from the spirits themselves, he confirmed what I am trying to convey here — we are in great danger, and likely only alliance with and yielding to the wisdom of the Others will help us survive.

So, of course, as all of this was in my mind, I opened to the spirits as best as I know how. And it seemed, they responded. “Yes,” they said, ‘We are here.” Not in words, of course, you understand that. We hear them within, and what we hear is not our voice or our thoughts but something else quite distinct. As I write this, trying to convey the mystery, I am filled with amazement, gratitude and awe for the familiar and entirely remarkable communications that come from elsewhere.  

I had asked them, as I always do, “How do we meet these times so the natural world and all beings will survive and thrive? How do we reverse extinction, climate collapse and social chaos and violence?” This is my repeating desperate inquiry.

The spirits answered repeating what they have said so many times, “What is being done is what needs to be done.”

The implication is that those of us who are trying to act on behalf of Earth are doing what needs to be done and should continue with devotion. But that did not answer the particular question, certainly not directly with information or instructions which is what I was hoping for. I felt downhearted, concerned that I will leave this Earth without being assured that we will save Earth, save the planet, her inordinate beauty and the glorious beings who reside here, save them from ourselves.  We never know how much time we have, but I am of a certain age and I know something of age’s parameters and limitations and so my disappointment and rising concern. 

Then I found myself falling into a prayer, a writer’s prayer, I suppose: ‘May I remember and record what needs to be remembered.’ It is a prayer about memory and history and preserving them, as needed, for the future.

Then it is was that the voice or voices said,

“Forget your memories. What matters now is vision.”

The lines startled me.  Forget memory…?

“You got it,” they said. “Forget your memories.  What matters now is vision.” They repeated, “You must learn to vision.” This means deep listening. Deep listening to what is beyond us.

These words are not only for me. Didn’t Lushwala just say we must form collective vessels to hear what the spirits have to say to guide us? These words are for you. They are for us.

Forget our preoccupation with our little lives.  What matters now is vision. Vision, which is the gift we receive from the Others.

The words were suddenly punctuated by loud calls of four Ravens who came swooping into the old Oak. They waited for me and GentleBoy, my Husky companion, to stand up and come to where we could see the birds clearly.  Then they rose up in lyric exultations of flight, circling and spiraling on the back of the winds which raised and tossed them in wider and wider circles, as if inscribing everything for us in the air. Black wings, wheeling and whirling, writing in their mysterious alphabet against the bluest sky.  Then they were gone.

Without a seconds delay, I came into the house to write this to you. 

Blessings for the future,

Deena


  1. Pachamama Alliance Earth Listening Circles ↩︎
  2. Listen to Arkan Lushwala’s talk here ↩︎

Classes beginning in October: for writers working on a project who would like to join a writing circle; for those interested in studying the 19 Ways. For more information, or to sign up, please email [email protected]

Testimony of Forgiveness: 19 Ways in Action

With Annie Licata

The receipt or transmission of the 19 Ways (for a Viable Future for All Beings) just before the end of a 5,126-year-long cycle in the Mayan Long Count calendar felt like a great gift from the universe and a small version of the transformative events that had been predicted to help establish a new time. I could claim to have thought of them myself but I believe that creativity and vision are spiritual events based on reciprocity which can occur when we allow for a relationship with the spirits who act on behalf of the world, especially this broken world speeding toward extinction. The 19 Ways were announced as one guide to changing our minds significantly so that we would live differently and act in ways that preserve the future and protect the earth and all beings.

It is easy enough to read the 19 Ways and assume we understand them.  But it has taken many years for me and for those of us who have been studying them to fathom what they truly mean so they are integral to our minds and hearts and integrated into all our responses and actions. It probably takes a minimum of five years to be aligned but several of us are still immersed in understanding since 2013 when we began. This attention is because we see that we are living differently and that our lives do not do as much harm as do the ordinary reflexes and assumptions of contemporary life.  

Some of the 19 Ways are more difficult to live by than others and the one that classically challenges everyone is the No Enemy Way, the Way of Peacemaking.  To imagine not making enemies, not identifying others as enemies, while living in such an aggressive, militaristic, combative, competitive, violent culture which is increasingly dominating the world, where, indeed, refusing to recognize enemies is considered, unorthodox, dissident, heretical, even criminal.

But to not have enemies is to engage in the marvel and wonder of forgiveness. which appearing in a time of increasing alienation and brutality guides us out of the violence and wars that follow endlessly until we open our hearts to the other.  

Annie Licata joined the 19 Ways three years ago. Our original meeting had been entirely unexpected, actually magical.  A young woman, thirty-three, she had been heartbroken about the world and the consequent limitations of her and her generation’s lives and future.  Her family had been torn apart by a war between brothers.  She could not forgive her father and certainly not her uncle for this schism and how it mirrored the many divisions on the planet. She could not possibly imagine how to heal the wars and armed conflicts that abound and neither she nor any of her therapists nor advisors had any idea of how to heal this split in her family.  To the contrary, she was advised it was impossible. 

The Turquoise Gate

In this July, she wrote a letter to her colleagues in the 19 Ways to chronicle a remarkable event.  It is reproduced here.

***

I remember the first Christmas alone in 2012, without the cousins I grew up with my entire life, raised down the street from each other and two classrooms over, kindergarten through high school. We had the same friends and the same family and the same childhoods and we were turned into strangers overnight. A battle broke the family apart; lost cousins, lost holiday gatherings, lost family stories. I could not forgive my father or my uncle for the loss…

By the time I walked through the turquoise gate to learn the 19 Ways, a conveyor belt of therapists shared failed solutions of a family reunited. My dad and his brother coming together? Impossible…two stubborn old Italian men who learned grudge-holding from their own father, whose own father did not talk to his brother because of a dispute over 11 dollars who learned it from his father, who learned it from his father. Romulus and Remus, repeating for 2000 years. 

It was a nighttime visit to Deena’s land where we planted the seed. “It is not your father’s fault,” she told me, nearly a decade later. Her words hung in the air, “and you need to read Nadine Gordimer’s novel, My Son’s Story.” With those words, moonlight illuminated the pathway to forgiveness, the hands of spirit prying my chest open and planting this heirloom seed in an otherwise forgotten hole in my heart. 

That was two years ago, the moonlit path having some twists and turns. So this summer, when my littlest brother was about to turn 18 years I offered to throw him a graduation party at my house. As I was planning it, my brother and I started talking about our estranged cousins. Perhaps my dad and my uncle would never reconcile but the kids—the cousins—I was not ready to give up on them yet. “Don’t get involved with this,” my sister warned me. But I had this little seed. 

I took on a 19 Ways approach. All were welcome! Only one rule: no guns. I tracked down phone numbers from this cousin to that cousin, I invited aunts and uncles that I have not spoken to, I ordered a lot of antipasto and rented chairs and tables and held onto this wild idea that the family would come. No one would be turned away. Every time I found a new relative to invite, we would all sit around and say, “Noooo way, no way that person will come.” And then the person would answer with a Yes! 

There was a lot of talk whether he would come….my father’s brother. I wanted my aunt to come—his wife—who had this great laugh and used to rock me when I was a baby. I had not seen her in almost 13 years so I told her that he was welcome in my home. The brother who I always blamed for tearing apart the family. But I have been talking about healing and looking for healing and praying for healing for me and my family around this for so long that it was time to apply what wisdom I carried from the 19 Ways and ask the spirits for help. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to heal myself, my father, my cousins, my aunts and uncles, and the ancestors. 

If my dad was willing to forgive his own brother, so must I forgive my father and then his brother. We all guessed with nervous excitement and apprehension, what would it be like if my uncle came? Hugs? Tears? Fisticuffs? 

Well, my uncle did come to my house and he walked right up to my dad in the driveway and they embraced. At the party, I caught my uncle with his hand on my dad’s leg, squeezing it lovingly. My dad and his two brothers told stories together to all of the children. The last time they were together, their kids were heading off to college. Now, they were all grandparents. 

It turned out that every single person who was invited showed up to the party at my house. Time had passed—time lost—and we all cried, we met new family, the cousins introduced their own kids to each other. I looked around, saw the hugging and the tears and saw my ancestors standing around laughing, smiling, healing. 

Everybody kept asking me, “How did you do this? How did you pull off this miracle?” I told them it was Spirit. With gold crosses and Italian horns hanging around their necks, I told my family that the Tarot led us here. Spirit led us here. Our own ancestors led us here. But in truth, I do not know how the sky opened up. How did this happen? 

I walked with the possibility that we might all be together again, and I tried and failed for many years. Just like we are trying and failing to meet this moment of extinction. Maybe it was that I believed in my heart that the ancestors needed to heal as much as we did. You see, my family, they do not forgive. They do not forget. And yet…. here they were. Forgiving and forgetting. Not to mention they were all donning Trump hats and Trump shirts and asked, “who are you voting for” to everyone who walked in. And here I was, a house full of Trumpers and a house full of liberals, laughing, listening, uninhibited and together. 

The work of the 19 Ways, my elders and the community taught me what is really possible when we believe in another future. We have the power to change our lives and the events in it when we walk without rancor, without bitterness and instead with the possibility that we can be something else. Maybe my family came together on that fateful summer afternoon because I never give up on them. Just like I will never give up on the Natural World and Earth’s healing. 

(To contact Annie Licata, write [email protected])

***

Here is the evidence of possibility.  The joy in the piece is equal to the level of despair Licata felt for so many years and her anger at all of us who are adults who have failed to stop violence and have so abused the Earth that so many of Annie’s generation, Millenials, believe they have no future and question bringing children into this world.  Now Annie is the one to bring us hope, Annie and her unlikely father and less likely uncle, all reconciled.  

In the last eleven years since we received the 19 Ways, we have experienced the possibility of change and restoration and are living according to its forms, grateful because we have seen that consciousness is contagious. As we understand that it would make an essential difference for the Earth and all the beings if the 19 Ways were widely practiced, I am offering a new class online, An Introduction to the 19 Ways, beginning in October. For further information please contact Sarah Velez [email protected].  Please join us and bring a friend.  

***

On another note: I have been freely offering my writing to the community for about 60 years and posting essays on Substack since January 2022 and earlier for many years on WordPress (and will continue to do so). My intention was and continues to be to provide support, understanding, vision, and the wisdom, as I receive it from the spirits, in all the ways I am able.  But the current grave urgencies and also the possibilities are calling me to post more often, perhaps twice or more times a month.  If you can support the work with a paid subscription or an intermittent donation and recommend it to your friends and colleagues, it will be greatly appreciated and make it easier to meet this summons which I cannot deny. (It helps the work circulate if you leave a comment and check ‘like,’ when you do.)

Thank you and Blessings,

Deena

The Ancestors Protect the Future

A Follow Up to Protecting the Heirloom Seeds of Consciousness

This essay site, these desperate love letters to the wounded earth, seek ways to meet these terribly broken and dangerous times. Truly, I am unable to understand how we became so murderous and brutish. I don’t know if I will find an answer to that question this summer while I am working on a new novel, Broken Lambs, but, I do know that I am learning more and more deeply the soul anguish that our power struggles, violence and militarism inflict upon us. And also that it is our sacred task to create cultural niches of consciousness, like Terma, in Tibetan Buddhism, the hidden teachings that are revealed when they are needed and can be received, to inform and protect the future.

The last essay, Protecting the Heirloom Seeds of Consciousness, began by speaking of Miklós Radnóti a Hungarian Jewish war poet who was murdered by the Royal Hungarian Army during the holocaust. When his friend saw him on the streets of Budapest mumbling ‘Du-duh-du-duh-du-duh, he said, “Don’t you understand? Hitler is invading Poland!” Radnóti said, “Yes, but this is the only thing I have to fight with.” When I read about Radnóti in Wikipedia, I imagined that he was walking through the city, reciting a new poem and it’s rhythm under his breath, so that it would be preserved for the future. I was moved to consider the wonder, as with Terma, (hidden treasures), from Tibetan Buddhism, that the past safeguards the future.

The Shona Nganga, (healer) Mandaza Kandemwa told me that the task of the dead, of the ancestors is to protect the living. That’s why we create ancestor altars – so the dead can have proximity to us. He said our lives are our training so that when we cross over, we can take good care of our descendants. It is always about the future. Similarly, Native American wisdom calls us to consider the welfare of the seventh generation when making any decision.

I was not surprised when my dear friend the poet, Marc Kaminsky, wrote in response to these words about Miklós Radnóti because I think of Marc as the quintessential Yiddish poet. However, for me, Marc’s most remarkable text, is The Stones of Lifta1The first lines, from the opening poem, Hinani, reveal why it is clear to me that Marc would also respond to a contemporary essay honoring the work, the gathering of Palestinian heirloom seeds in the West Bank by the Palestinian artist and visionary, Vivien Sansour.

Lifta from above

HINANI
Unworthy as I am, when I saw
Footage of my friend Menachem climbing beneath
The Jerusalem hills with an old man—
A displaced person – an Arab
Who guided him into the ruins of his home
In Lifta, I felt something
Become so clear and actual to me
As if for one pulse I heard
A voice speaking to my heart
… it said to me, Go
To Lifta….

Marc Kaminsky is also an elder, so it is no surprise that he wrote a letter to me and sent it by post, the old way, and not by email. Accordingly, that letter, in which he honors the ancestors, is reproduced here and concludes this essay.


My students have been with me for many years and have grown in unimaginable ways both in their lives and in their works. This fall I’m opening up attendance to new students who’d like to join a writing circle. I’m also now taking new students into the 19 Ways. For more information, or to sign up, please email [email protected].

1 Dos Madres Press, 2019

Protecting the Heirloom Seeds of Consciousness

“In 1992, Frederick Turner translated a collection of poems by Miklós Radnóti, a Hungarian Jewish war poet… who was murdered by the Royal Hungarian Army during the Holocaust. Turner’s co-translator was Zsuzsanna Ozsváth, a Hungarian Jewish refugee who carried a volume of Radnóti’s poems in her winter-coat pocket in March 1957, when she fled from her parents’ home in Budapest and defected to the West following the defeat of the Hungarian Revolution of 1956. …Asked about the collection, Turner responded, “One day, one of Radnóti’s friends saw him on the streets of Budapest, and the poet was mumbling something like, ‘Du-duh-du-duh-du-duh,’ and his friend said, ‘Don’t you understand?! Hitler is invading Poland!’ And Radnóti supposedly answered, ‘Yes, but this is the only thing I have to fight with.’“

                                            From Wikipedia, Frederick Turner, poet

At the last 19 Ways meetings and the last Daré we have been asking ourselves how we meet these extremely dark times, such as most living beings have never known. How do we begin? The first step, I think, is committing to a belief in a future. When we speak of it here on the land in Topanga, we say, ‘A viable future on behalf of all beings.’ Then, I am inspired by the implicit teachings of those rare beings, like Vivien Sansour, who are, under the most difficult circumstances, gathering heirloom seeds and by doing so posit a future. 

“…biodiversity, which has kept us alive for millennia, is being threatened by policies that target farmers and force them to give up their heirloom seeds and adopt new varieties. Heirlooms, which have been carefully selected by our ancestors throughout thousands of years of research and imagination, form one of the last strongholds of resistance to the privatization of our life source: the seed. These seeds carry the DNA of our survival against a violent background that is seen across the hills and valleys through settlement and chemical input expansions.

“Heirloom seeds also tell us stories, connect us to our ancestral roots…. The Palestine Heirloom Seed Library (PHSL) is an attempt to recover these ancient seeds and their stories and put them back into people’s hands.”

Vivien Sansour, Palestine Heirloom Seed Library

Photo by Maggie Tauranac

Poetry was the seed that Miklós Radnóti, carried against the forces of evil.  It did not save his life, but it did add to the possibility of a future, our future now, eighty years later, when, tragically, fascism is rising again and more poetry is needed. But one seed, even that of poetry, is not enough, as it creates a mono-crop, which is the form of the dominant culture while biodiversity, and its equivalents are what are essential. Also diversity of all kinds depends on community and community on complexity, multiplicity, variation and distinctiveness.  

For there to be a future, each of us must carry a particular seed.  Which seeds will you carry and protect against the forces which threaten all life? 

Let me paraphrase what Sansour teaches us: 

Diversity which has kept us alive for millennia is being threatened by policies that force us to give up our values and adapt to commercial conventions, anti-democratic principles and technocracy.  Our intrinsic values which have been carefully selected by our ancestors through thousands of years of research and imagination form the last strongholds against greed, power and domination that force us to give up our sacred ways of life These ways and stories carry the DNA of our survival, connecting us to our ancestral roots, strengthening us against colonization, against the pervading violent background. 

Photo credit unknown

At Daré, the first person to speak said she would protect the seed of kindness.  Such a seed is protected by being lived even as the seeds need to be sown and then gathered and sown and gathered to remain viable.  She asserted she would live in the ways of kindness at every opportunity.  We also understood that it is necessary to live according to the seeds we are protecting even, or especially, when threatened by the forces that undermine these ways.  Another volunteered to protect generosity, another the ways of the mother, another non-violence.  Another committed to the intelligence of the natural world, someone else to spiritual magic, another water, another to a piece of land to which he belongs. Another realizing that she embodies the DNA of a native people who were praised by Columbus to the King of Spain, and then entirely extinguished, vowed to find what she could of their ways and values and incorporate them into her life.  Another devoted herself to the seeds of ceremony, another beauty. Another the Tree of Peace as lived by the Haudenausanee.  And, I, of course, am devoted to preserving this land in Topanga and the wisdom of the 19 Ways. And so on…

These seeds together create a culture.  Culture carried in community is what sustains us.  Such a culture, of such seeds, generous, beautiful, kind, peaceful, devoted to protecting the natural world, etc. is the candle that shines in the dark.  And when the wars are over, and the dark forces have self-destructed in the ways of supernovas, then the seeds can be brought out and sown, the cultures re-established as life forms, and we will remember, once again, how to live.

Thank you Vivien Sansour for your wisdom, devotion and guidance.

Photo credit unknown

Leaving a Cruel Culture – For Annie

A friend asks me, What is the Story that needs to be told at this time? 

Synchronicity.  I glance over three letters in the mail today from strangers who each thank me for the ways we have interconnected in the past.  Last night, a participant in my writing class read us a poem he had found in a book he had been gifted from the library of a friend after her death.  An hour later, her photograph showed up on his random screen saver. It was W S Merwin’s amazing poem, Thanks, which ends

we are saying thank you faster and faster
with nobody listening we are saying thank you
thank you we are saying and waving
dark though it is.

and so I pay attention.  One woman came to study with me 30 years ago and I never heard from her again. Now she is retiring from teaching and is writing a book: Tracking the Miraculous … “it’s focus is synchronicity…” she writes. 

A second person writes me a long letter having discovered that the woman, who created this poster which has been hanging in his house for decades, is alive. 

“It was always beautiful, “he says, “and life affirming.”  I am glad he found something beautiful, whatever it was, for his 15,000+ word letter –  “ I’ve enclosed some things about me mostly because, and despite my lack of happiness and success, it amuses me to have people read them and say to themselves, ‘who the hell has sent this – and why?’” –  tells the heartbroken story of someone who has had a life of alienation and suffering. He wrote, “I have come to accept that I am alone in the world.  There is no one who needs me to be alive.” 

What is it in our culture that creates such loneliness?  Why have we forgotten village and tribal life of mutual caring?

Another letter writer thanks me for an act of healing I extended to her, a stranger who was a friend of a friend.  The writer had been suffering, so one extends what one can.  I imagine that many acts of healing from others and her own efforts led to the note of thanks saying she is cancer free now.  Why do we think that acts of kindness can’t be medicines?  

As it happened, the extraordinary artist, Andrea Bowers, told me of her friend’s suffering; she is also the friend of the woman who wrote the new book, Tits Up, which the second writer read which introduced him to the poster. So we are all interconnected – if only we lived accordingly as do the trees and actually all the beings in the natural world as interconnection is its essence.  

Letter writer 3 sent a gift, a film she had made in 2010, Kenneth Rexroth – The Signature of All Things.  One former student who is missing from the film is Sam Hamill who, himself, became an extraordinary poet and founded Copper Canyon Press.  Sam was my student, though he knew more about poetry than I did, through the accident of needing a degree when I was teaching creative writing at Los Angeles Valley College in 1966.  He had learned so much of what he knew from the kindness, wisdom and poetry that Rexroth had extended to him when he returned broken to the US from the Vietnam war.  

The Vietnam war broke Sam Hamill and poetry restored him.  When we say the Vietnam war broke him, we mean this country, this culture, and our war obsessions, broke him.  We mean cruel, munitions focused, money focused, privilege focused, domination focused cultural values that are disconnected from the natural world. These extremely individualistic values determine the way we live and devastate the earth, poison the waters, the soil and the air, and are leading us directly toward climate dissolution and extinction.  You, who are reading this, know what I am talking about because you are watching with horror as I am what our government is supporting as the Israeli military cruelly slaughters the Palestinian people.  

Today’s headlines:

“Israeli air strikes on a UN-operated school sheltering war-displaced Palestinians in central Gaza killed at least 33 people, including 12 women and children.” Israel’s army says Hamas fighters were also in the shelter.

“Dozens of people, including children, were slaughtered while they slept” at a UN school attacked by Israeli forces, Oxfam International says. “Israel’s Military Defends Strike on U.N. School Building, Saying Its Target Was 30 Militants. “Hamas and Islamic Jihad fighters were hiding inside three classrooms,” a military spokesman said. 

Rexroth clearly understood the consequences of this culture as you can read in the Bad Old Days which have lead directly to these worsening current days, to times that are crueler and more dangerous than anything we have known, leading directly to extinction of the more than human and the human which looms ominously.

The Bad Old Days 
By Kenneth Rexroth 

The summer of nineteen eighteen   
I read The Jungle and The
Research Magnificent.
 That fall   
My father died and my aunt   
Took me to Chicago to live.   
The first thing I did was to take   
A streetcar to the stockyards.   
In the winter afternoon,   
Gritty and fetid, I walked
Through the filthy snow, through the   
Squalid streets, looking shyly   
Into the people’s faces,
Those who were home in the daytime.   
Debauched and exhausted faces,   
Starved and looted brains, faces   
Like the faces in the senile   
And insane wards of charity   
Hospitals. Predatory
Faces of little children.
Then as the soiled twilight darkened,   
Under the green gas lamps, and the   
Sputtering purple arc lamps,   
The faces of the men coming
Home from work, some still alive with   
The last pulse of hope or courage,   
Some sly and bitter, some smart and   
Silly, most of them already   
Broken and empty, no life,   
Only blinding tiredness, worse   
Than any tired animal.   
The sour smells of a thousand   
Suppers of fried potatoes and   
Fried cabbage bled into the street.   
I was giddy and sick, and out   
Of my misery I felt rising   
A terrible anger and out
Of the anger, an absolute vow.   
Today the evil is clean
And prosperous, but it is   
Everywhere, you don’t have to   
Take a streetcar to find it,
And it is the same evil.
And the misery, and the
Anger, and the vow are the same.

No surprise that Hamill influenced by such a soul teacher as Rexroth, organized Poets Against the War, and conducted a reading at the White House gates on February 12, 2003 in addition to arranging over 160 public readings in many different countries and almost all of the 50 states. He ultimately gathered the work of over 9,000 poets to oppose the war in Iraq.  

When I awaken every morning, I check the news to see if we are still alive and if so, whether we still have a chance to change our ways of life that are so brutish and banal, with our stupefying celebratory culture and obsession with weaponry and power, the culture that justified Hiroshima and Nagasaki, that imagined Agent Orange, and currently developed the AI programs Lavender and Where’s Daddy – thank you, Google – which no doubt were responsible for the savage attack on the UN school last night, while we pretend to seek a cease-fire in order to seek votes.  It is all so sordid.  An AI funder, stated that he does not think humans will be annihilated by AI by 2030.  But, he says, continuing his investments, 2060 is likely.

Gentle Boy, my beloved maybe wolf /Husky, calls me to the kitchen for his 6 o’clock snack. Ask anyone who knows him whether or not GB can tell time as he interrupts me whatever I am doing at 6 pm, or close enough, even accommodating the shift to Daylight Saving Time or the return to Pacific Standard Time.  Animals are so much more intelligent than we have the capacity to understand.

I go to the kitchen, and look across the patio and the hills wild with golden sunflowers, and purple sage, where the beginning of the snake spirit of a white cloud creeps into the canyon, tender against the Santa Monica mountains still rising green this June.  Such beauty.  How do we preserve it?  

Now, I return here and continue writing.  Where are we?  Oh yes, I am recounting reading the homicidal news each morning and my response which is imagining how I take another step out of the culture toward a life that honors the Earth first, and loves Life and cherishes it, and doesn’t murder or poison or destroy. 

What is the Story that needs to be told at this time?

The Story that needs to be told is of the process of leaving this mercenary culture that  entrains us toward destruction, that rapes the natural world and expresses unlimited violence toward all beings.  The Story that needs to be told is the one of bearing witness to the horror and corruption of our history and these times and scrutinizing our lives accordingly. It is the Story of the long and exacting process of disengaging, consciously ceasing our involvement in what injures and destroys.

It is the Story of finding other beautiful ways. Imagine that we take the original dictum that once underlay true medicine – First, do no harm – as the direction for how we live each day.  First do no harm.  Then love life and the Earth immoderately and live accordingly.  May we all live so there is a viable future for all beings.  

And, oh yes, Thank you.  

“thank you
thank you we are saying and waving
dark though it is.”

Is this Our Future? On Lavender and Where is Daddy

If you glance over the last year of essays I have written on SubStack, you will see those I wrote because I was/ am alarmed by AI and hoped we would find ways, yes, naively, hoped that despite all, we would find ways to stop AI before it stops us.  But when I fell in alongside the rapid growth pattern of AI, I understood that what I hoped, and I was not the only one hoping or assuming, would not be fulfilled as it is taking a startlingly short time for AI to reach the ability to step out on its own, impersonate someone, take over an election, steal, abuse and kill because all that is required is the request by a human being and algorithms as it is becoming clear that there are no restraints on the human or the technology.

Even as I understood that AI could not be stopped in its development, and that it was clearly already out of our hands, I still hoped that we might somehow modify it or influence it by embedding ethical concerns into AI as it grew up, developed, matured and went out on its own. But this has also proved impossible.  It has only taken one year and fifteen days to go from thinking AI could be stopped to recognizing it has run amuck.

On April 3, 2023, I urged AI engineers, Tristan Harris and Aza Raskin, to change the code of the golem they admitted they had created , as the myth they cited advises. I was really hoping that we could begin, out of concern, no, out of awareness that we cannot survive unless Earth does, no, out of unimpeded, unlimited, unprecedented love for this awesomely beautiful and unimaginably intelligent planet, to embed ethical understanding and allegiance to the natural world into every aspect of AI so that it would be resonant with the deepest nature of all life, to embed so clear and unarguable an ethos that AI would incorporate a benevolent nature, would then, shall we say, be natural, would be another species sharing in and protecting the ecoheart of the planet.

Why not?

Really, why not?

But today, I see no likelihood of any limitation on those who want to use AI for their most dangerous and terrifying purposes enacted against humans and Earth and whose actions, without doubt, set a precedent for horrors to come. I learned this at a webinar, “In Context: Israel’s AI Warfare Tactics + Efforts to Halt Arms Transfers,” sponsored by the organization Just Vision and +972 the Israeli/Palestinian news journal which broke the story of Lavender

Smoke rises after Israeli airstrikes in Beit Lahia, in the northern Gaza Strip, December 28, 2023. (Yonatan Sindel/Flash90)
Smoke rises after Israeli airstrikes in Beit Lahia, in the northern Gaza Strip, December 28, 2023. (Yonatan Sindel/Flash90)

‘Lavender’: The AI machine directing Israel’s bombing spree in Gaza

The Israeli army has marked tens of thousands of Gazans as suspects for assassination, using an AI targeting system with little human oversight and a permissive policy for casualties…

“Where’s Daddy?” also revealed here for the first time, used specifically to track the targeted individuals and carry out bombings when they had entered their family’s residences.

*** 

Imagine this with me.  Tens of thousands of alleged … terrorists?… tens of thousands of probably mostly innocent people, including journalists, are identified and targeted by an AI program, Lavender, assumed to be guilty and so tracked as they walk or drive home by a program called Where’s Daddy, which waits for these who were alone to enter their homes, apartment buildings or village complexes and only when the suspect, family and neighbors are gathered drops a (cheaper) dumb bomb by drone that kills them all.  

Where does this software come from?  Consider that employees of Google are claiming mental strain and illness as a result of working on such projects  and have been arrested and fired for staging a sit-in protesting Google’s (with Amazon)  1.2 bn Cloud contract, Nimbus, with the Israeli government.

GABRIEL SCHUBINER “The campaign really is driven by worker concerns and worker needs around the ethical use of our labor, as well as the direct workplace concerns of the health and safety concerns around working at a company that is facilitating genocide.” 1

*** 

Some months ago, a Palestinian woman in Gaza asked if we could imagine that her daughter, 5 years old, might someday be one of the peacemakers.  This week, she said that she and her daughter dared not go outside to look at the stars as any movement, even of their eyelids, could bring down a drone, a dumb bomb, and end their lives.

*** 

But dear friends, you know hope is indomitable.  Still, it is not hope that matters but possibility and our devotion to it.  We may not be able to alter or transform AI but we still have an obligation to Earth as long as we are alive.  And to all life.  Rather than focusing on AI, our commitment to living on behalf of all life at each moment may be the critical medicine. We are at a challenging threshold – we, all beings, human and more than human, will all survive into the future — or we will all die.  Our fate may be decided by AI, but, also, it may be in our hands. Who is it who must embody the ethos that can save all life?

***

A friend, who is a musician, was attending a peace conference.  One day, improvising on the piano, she was approached by one of the attendees. “You know,” he said, “If this music could be embedded in AI software it would take it right down.”

1

https://www.democracynow.org/2024/4/17/no_tech_for_apartheid_google_israel

When We Are In a War

Palestinians collect remaining belongings from the rubble of destroyed houses after Israeli attack Gaza City, Gaza, on March 25, 2024. (Yasser Qudaih)

Reading Jenny Erpenbeck’s remarkable novel, Kairos, I was struck by the moment when one of the characters was reading another’s Stasi records which were made available after the regime change that followed the Wall coming down between East and West Berlin on November 9th, 1989.

I had been in East Germany in April 1989 when I had made a pilgrimage to the Death Camps of Eastern Europe. We landed in Berlin and first visited Ravensbruck, the woman’s concentration camp which having been liberated by the Soviet Army remained in East Germany’s domain. Although the newspapers at that time were speaking of opposition to communism and the barbed wire delineating Hungary’s borders was being dismantled and repurposed on individual farms, and strikes and demonstrations were destabilizing Poland, the atmosphere was still very grim in East Berlin when we were there.

We had gone through Check Point Charlie and though it seemed impossible, a gray smog enveloped us as we walked to the nearby hotel, breathing air entirely different from the clear breaths we had taken the night before in a B&B art gallery in West Berlin, a very few miles away. From our hotel window, we watched a platoon of soldiers pass in front of the hotel on the hour.

We had been given the name of a friend of a friend and had brought a dozen jazz LPs which we gifted him after 10 pm at night, in an entirely open area in the middle of a very large park, where he hoped we would not see anyone spying on him and he could not be recorded without awareness. We asked if he thought the Wall was coming down in response to Gorbachev’s introducing perestroika and having stated that “there is no model of socialism to be imitated by all.” Our new friend did not answer, silently indicating that he was very pessimistic about the future. And then, the Wall did come down. But, I wonder, though scrutiny was not as sophisticated as it is now, were we observed after all? Are we noted in his Stasi records?

I am fascinated by the ability to read one’s own or others’ Stasi records made during the regime by the dreaded secret police. No surprise then that Erpenbeck’s novel should have taken me to Christa Wolf, the renowned, dissident writer, who when the Wall fell was confronted with her own Stasi record. In City of Angels, which documents nine months spent in Los Angeles, she speaks of learning that she had briefly been, as a student, an informant for the Stasi, had apparently, though she claimed she had not remembered, participated in a few conversations about colleagues and had given one written document before, seemingly, she had desisted; meanwhile her own surveillance was contained in 42 volumes. I wished I had been able to sit alongside her as she read through these notes, the record of the information she had given and the pages and pages of being observed by hosts of informers who the Stasi manipulated into such activities. But also, did she not exhibit extraordinary courage having been coerced into informing and then refusing to continue and then becoming a well known dissident writer?

A similar dossier, compiled by the Stasi on Timothy Garton Ash, The File, a young writer who had taken up residence in East Germany “to understand tyranny and freedom” and was writing for West German newspapers, “was a meticulous record of his life. Ash said, “For me, unlike for the Stasi, there is a very clear line between working secretly for a government and working (sometimes secretly) as a writer. … As the man from Speka, I was a spy for “intelligence,” in that older sense. A spy for the reader.”

Though I have obtained my own FBI records, my experience is not the same. The FBI records were essentially redacted, huge swaths of black covered almost every page. Names, places, anything that might identify the informants or reveal something about the FBI was withheld. Such was the same in the records a friend had requested about her father, who had been an FBI agent – very little revealed. The Stasi records, unlike the FBI, Freedom of Information Records, were complete and one could read what one had said, where one had been, who one was with, what they were wearing. Nothing and no one withheld, including comments, observations, impressions, details of all sorts. Even information about the informants and how they were recruited and controlled. Ultimately, my files only confirmed what I had suspected, that the police had followed me when I was suing the Board of Education for my job after being fired from a tenured teaching position for teaching an English unit on censorship, pornography and propaganda, and using a poem I had written to illustrate the significance of intent in literature, then bringing the student’s attention to another aspect of intent by focusing on sexual innuendo in advertising. Several years later, they had recorded my travels to Cuba and back. This was not news to me. I was not surprised by my files and how impersonal they were and the extent of the redaction. The Stassi files were revealed to serve the people after a Europe wide ‘velvet’ revolution while the FBI (and CIA) files are revealed reluctantly and are highly censored. The American agencies are still operative and do not want their internal structures and working mechanisms revealed. But what becomes clear is that every form of surveillance, the intimate and the dispassionate, is its own version of sinister.

Knowing it is occurring, knowing its implications and dangers, also asks us to consider how we will act, even so. These files ask us to ask what we would do under dangerous conditions when we are forced to choose between our deepest values and ethical beliefs and our own welfare, perhaps even survival, and / or discomfort in disrupting our familial arrangements, or maybe even something less ominous, an unwillingness to disturb our comfort zone.

In the last years, I have wondered increasingly how those living in Germany under Hitler and Nazi rule lived with what they knew was occurring to political prisoners, Roma people, homosexuals, mentally challenged people and Jews. How was it possible to look away or to cooperate? I wonder this as I see the direction this country is going having to tolerate book banning, violent responses to different sexual orientations, government control of women’s bodies, alarming curriculum restrictions from primary schools through universities, extreme violence through access to military weapons, and racism and prejudices of all sorts seeping from the unconscious of the citizenry into all aspects of government. Such conditions preceded the rise of fascism in Germany and and are recurring to one extreme or another across the globe. As if a plague. As if a virus. Jack Forbes an Indigenous scholar wrote a book, Columbus and Other Cannibals, in which he identified such a virus – he called it Wetiko. If you haven’t read the book, you probably want to, but perhaps you can imagine some of his analysis from the title.

A common phrase: We don’t know, do we, how we will act under such circumstances…? For some the restraints are economic, for some they are relational, for some fear and for some disinterest, obliviousness…

We don’t know, do we, how we will act under such circumstances…. and anyway … it can’t happen here, right?

I look back on my Facebook postings, and see that the first call for a ceasefire was on October 9, 2023, as Israel’s response to the horrific massacre was already looming as extreme. These photos appeared in the Israeli publication, +972, written by Israelis and Palestinians, started by Michal Omer-man. They knew what was coming; we knew what was coming. Asking for a ceasefire was considered extreme and so the slaughter has been on-going as we continue to send munitions — (Today the Biden Administration authorized the transfer to Israel of 2000 lb bombs and other weapons. Washington Post.)

The aftermath of an Israeli air strike on the Rimal neighborhood of Gaza City, Gaza, October 10, 2023. (Mohammed Zaanoun)
Palestinians search the Khan Yunis municipality building after an Israeli air strike, Gaza Strip, October 10 2023. (Abed Rahim Khatib/Flash90)
Palestinians inspect the massive destruction caused by Israeli airstrikes in Gaza City’s Al-Rimal district, October 10, 2023. (Mohammed Zaanoun)

This month I met someone whose grandfather’s company significantly supported Hitler’s war effort. A subcamp of the concentration camp was set up on the premises. “But,” the man said, “my grandfather was not a Nazi. He didn’t join the Party.” What was I as a Jewish woman whose father lost most of his family in the Holocaust to understand or feel?

There is frequently great anger and outrage when our behavior is compared to Nazi Germany in World War II. But, no less than 32,552 Palestinians have been killed and 74,980 wounded in Israeli attacks on Gaza since October 7. Attacks take place regularly at hospitals. Children are dying of imposed starvation. Aid vehicles are being attacked as as the hungry gather for the possibility of food rations. This horror is a consequence of the actions of the Israeli government, aided, abetted and militarily supplied by the US government. We are, I am, responsible.

I note my anxiety in writing this essay. It is my habit to write and rewrite obsessively, But, I wonder, is this more intense pattern I am observing today related to my unease in comparing our ways with Hitler’s ways and in writing these next words which have also been forbidden? I am hardly the only one to say this, people are in the streets, finally, saying this, but that does not make it easier. These words are taboo but if we allow the circumstances to continue unnamed they will be normalized and the world will suffer and decline inordinately because of our silence.

And so I say it with a broken heart – The war against the Gazans is committing genocide.

You understand, this is not said as an attack, this is said to stop it.

  • I want to note: Annelle Sheline and Josh Paul of the State Department have resigned over Gaza. Thank you.

When we look closely at the photos from October and the introductory photo from this March, we see that such is continuing to this day and understand that the war is also committing ecocide as do all contemporary wars. Grievously, we are not reigning in our ability to destroy Earth.

In Jenny Erpenbeck’s novel, Kairos, the actions of the state and the intimate actions between the two lovers ultimately mirror each other. When we get to the end, we understand that the thrust of the entire book is to reveal this pattern between the two. As I think about it, this is something of what I hoped to communicate in my essay, Personal Disarmament, Negotiating With the Inner Government, Tree, Essays and Pieces. We can not separate how we govern from who we are, nor who we are from how we govern. We are a reflection of the State, but the State is also a reflection of us. The divide we hope exists, against which we build a Wall, has no validity.

The moral harm that we and war are creating has no bounds. There is no future if we continue in this way.

I am so sorry – I say, hopelessly – to our descendants.

***

Please join us for the 25th Writers’ Intensive May 25-31 On the Land and On Zoom These times: Chaos and collapse cannot be dismissed — and at the same time, we detect undeniable spiritual presences, complex communications from more than humans and moments of heart rending beauty. A small circle of gifted and exceptional individuals, devoted to their writing, recognizing the dire conditions afflicting all living beings and thinking deeply about literature and how writing can serve these times and the future, will gather both on the land in Topanga, CA as well as on Zoom and form an intimate and conscious community 

Please email Sarah at [email protected] for more information.

A Stubborn and Luminous Mystery : The Spiritual Lives of Animals

In December 2023, I returned to the wild, to Chobe National Park in Botswana for the ninth time in twenty-five years, companioned on six of those journey by my dear friend, writer and founder of everyday gandhis, Cynthia Travis, because we are obligated to a mystery.  Indigenous peoples understand that while dreams land on a person, they are intended for the community, to teach, inform, warn, alert us so that we live in the right ways. The same is true for Story.  Sometimes we are called to live a Story, a cosmic action which alters and altars (sic) us individually but as it is an event or several occurrences, it draws the community into it as well through the imagination and we all learn to live accordingly.  

This mystery began on Epiphany, January 6th 1999 and repeated again and again through December 2023.  Worlds intersected in incomprehensible ways through the actions of two species, the human and the more than human, the Elephant. Many of you know the beginning of this story and the events that followed, each time more enigmatic and baffling than the times before.  (To review the story through 2017, it can be accessed as a document and as a talk on YouTube.)1

Cynthia and I arrived at Chobe National Park in the afternoon on early December 2023 and were greeted near the entrance by Elephants as we have been in the past; this was not unusual.  

We had returned to Chobe to engage with the Ambassador or whoever was designated for such an interaction in whatever way it would occur about which we had no control.  However, over the years, it turned out that such an incident would regularly occur at Chobe at the same place, at the the last hour of the last day we were in the area and so we played our part by returning to the Chapungu tree where a Fisher Eagle had landed on 1/6/99 to indicate where we were to wait for a meeting.  It was not a matter of seeing Elephants or being in their vicinity, which were in themselves precious events, but to be available to interact with or receive a specific communication from the Elephant or the herd.

Early on the second morning, we took a boat along the Chobe river where we enjoyed watching the Elephants bathe. 

We went to the tree the second afternoon and greeted the abundance of animals there but again nothing out of the ordinary in relationship to us in particular occurred.  Still being able to see the animals in the ways they live their lives was thrilling for us. 

Over the three weeks, Cynthia and I had similar responses to this trip to Africa. We became hyper aware of patterns and resonances, the exquisite ways that animals move together without saying a word.  We began puzzling the repetition in different forms of the equivalent of the murmuration of starlings, who in an instant form a moving cloud of beauty as they swirl in curves and spirals and then as startlingly become still again.  Every species, it seemed, carries the intelligence of precise alignment, from the hunting postures of the Lions, 

to the coordinated attack of wild dogs,

or the precise movements of a herd of zebra accented by the correlation of their stripes. 

We had been brought to Paradise. While the wild is commonly associated with brutality and chaos – undoubtedly our own projections  — we saw deep calm, cooperation, and multiple expressions of friendship and affection. We had seen this before but it had never been so clear and ubiquitous.

It was the very beginning of the rainy season. Within hours of the first rains, the fields of golden and yellow grasses were interlaced with various shades of new green

and the sky declared the revitalization in its own language:

Yes, we were in Paradise but had come there from the savagery and shambles of contemporary life on this planet.  So aware and broken by the violence of urban squalor, industrialization and pollution that has become commonplace in our world, we were gratefully awed by the fluorescence of life,

as well as the arms of death,

and the intrinsic beauty of its commonplace occurrences.

Still the splendor and grace of our surroundings had their drawbacks. It was 105°, the highest temperatures recorded in Botswana in December.  The rapid decline of our climate was obvious even here where human incursion is limited. On the one hand, it was early summer in southern Africa, and we were able to witness the hidden passions of Leopards and the wildly dramatic urgency of Lions procreating

and there were little ones everywhere, Lion cubs and tiny day old Elephant calves following their herds under their mothers massive legs.  On the other hand, checking into the news after dinner, I was aware of the continuous unspeakable bombardment and destruction of Gaza and her people.  Paradise and Hell, day after day.  Paradise, the realm of the natural world and Hell, the territory of the human.    

On the third day, the last day we would be in Chobe, we waited at the Chapungu tree until we had to leave in accord with the Park’s regulation.  It was a rainy day.  We didn’t expect the Elephants to come for there was no reason for them to make the long trek to the river when it was cooler in the Mopane woodland where they slept and the dry pans had filled rapidly with enough water for them to drink and splash.  Still, on eight different occasions at Chobe and nineteen distinct occasions all in all, in the wild of four different countries, at six different preserves, individual Elephants or herds had initiated resonant narrative encounters on the last hour of the last day we would be in that territory.  We had come from California to Chobe as a sacred responsibility, a moral imperative to appear because we believed we had been summoned to testify to the reality of the repeated magic of communication across time, space, language and species.

Now for the first time, we hadn’t interacted.  Though I hoped we might still have such encounters as we had in the past in other places, I was disappointed and mystified. Was there another meaning to be gleaned from our lack of engagement?  Of course, I was so grateful for the utter beauty and surprise of what we had already seen.  And for Paradise.  It occurred to us that this was the purpose of this visit.  That we would see Paradise, the way it had been, so as to teach us what might still be possible and to reveal the patterns and laws that were basic to it. 

The next day, the guide from our Lodge surprised us by offering a short boat ride before breakfast and our ride to the helicopter. It was a cold, gray morning, still and quiet, with intermittent rain.  There were very few animals at the river, a crocodile, an Eagle, and for a long time we saw no Elephants at all and then a few came to the water but left quickly.  We went to the far bend where they often accumulate in massive herds and it was empty and we turned around toward the Lodge. 

Various news items the night before had preoccupied me with concerns about AI and how it could affect the natural world. My own research and studies had left me greatly alarmed and new fears were arising in me that morning.  I borrowed some paper to make some notes that felt urgent.  Was it strategic to keep challenging AI or would it be more effective to find ways of mitigation so that it didn’t do great harm, that is, as much harm as was probable without any intervention.  

At the instant I was thinking about ethics, I was startled to see a herd of Elephants speeding wildly down the hill we were approaching. They entered the river together in a single line parallel to the shore, bulls, matriarchs, males and females, old, young, babies, each aligned with the other, dipping their trunks and tusks into the water in synchronous notion. 

Five minutes from the Lodge, we stopped and watched disbelieving and entranced by the coordinated dance of the gray bodies bending and rising.  We were in the presence of the holy.  There was no other way to envisage their sudden dramatic appearance. Something was being communicated. But what? Then we had to go on.  There was no way we could linger.  The moment we knew we had to leave, the entire herd turned in one motion and aligned themselves with their backs to us.  Then they began to climb the hill again in a single line and when the elders reached the summit, they emitted three loud trumpet calls and disappeared.

There was no doubt that on the last moment, indeed, of the last day, which we had not calculated, the Elephants approached and confirmed that we were involved in a spiritual event as profound as any I have ever known.  We were in their hands, so to speak, and in the hands of spirit.

***

Four questions repeated and repeated for the next weeks and stay with me now: 
How is this possible?
What does it imply?
What does it ask of us?
How are we to meet it?

*** 

This was not the only clear effort at communication from the Elephants on this journey.  As in the past there were events at each of the other Lodges we had visited and they also conformed to the pattern of the last minute of the last day.

In 201l, Krystyna Jurzykowski, of Fossil Rim Wildlife Center and the High Hope retreat center, and I had been prevented from leaving Chobe when Elephants blocked the road after a violent incident by another driver that looked like it would end in injury for both species.  When they closed the road for us, we turned off the key and yielded to whatever they would demand. After a short time, they let us pass.  We had been tested and we had passed the test.

Remembering this image, I was startled when we were leaving the river the last full day we would be in Vumbura, Botswana and Elephants blocked the road in this way.

This undeniable reference to another event unites the many occasions into one since the years of contact beginning in 1999.  Though I had originally thought it was my idea to sit in council with Elephants, to make contact with them, it is more likely that the Elephants so greatly endangered by poaching, agriculture expansion and habitat limitations had sent signals calling out for assistance and I happened to be one of those who perceived the call and responded. Afterwards, perhaps they ‘had my number,’ and a relationship between us began.

Because of a historical memoir Cynthia Travis is writing, her focus was also on Lions.  Perceiving this may have been all that the Lions needed to allow us to come into their presence or to come into ours as they did. We came upon Lions and Elephants every time we went on a game drive but still we were astonished on leaving the Okavango Delta for the plane to Johannesburg to return to the States that a pack of Lions were blocking the road.  I had in my mind already said good-bye to the Elephants and so I was further astounded afterwards at what was clearly the very last moment of the very day on Safari to come upon an Elephant herd navigating a small stream and to have a young male engage in leave-taking.

***

My dear friend and landmate, Cheryl Potts, (Alutiiq, Seneca) suggested that her relationship with Shoonaq’ the wolf she raised from a puppy who passed recently was based on an exchange of energy with which Shoonaq’ was more adept than Cheryl.  If Cheryl was traveling, whether for a few days or a month, Shoonaq’ would always anticipate the exact moment of her return. Her caretakers at Topanga Pet Resort observed over time that Shoonaq’ within twenty-four hours of Cheryl’s eventual return, expected or not, would become impatient and then they knew she would appear soon.  Cheryl concluded that she unwittingly sent out energy that Shoonaq’ could receive and that the two of them shared a field of non-verbal awareness to which Shoonaq’ was far more sensitive than Cheryl. 

Cheryl’s experience with Shoonaq was not unlike that with the herd of Elephants that regularly came to Lawrence Anthony’s house at Thula Thula, South Africa, to greet him on his return from travels, even if he had changed his plans at the last minute. (The Elephant Whisperer). Their presence had startled his sequestered wife, Francoise Malby Anthony, (An Elephant in My Kitchen) when they appeared to mourn him two days after he died. In 2017, we had experienced how articulate the matriarch, Frankie of this same herd, was about the drought and their need for water in 2017. (La Vieja: A Journal of Fire).

To understand that we can communicate in this way, that the animals and beings of the natural world are adept at broadcasting and receiving, is also to recognize the nature of the world to which we are oblivious when we only focus on our own abilities and not the extraordinary, often shimmering gifts of the others.  

The current human development of consciousness allows us to perceive communications from the more than human which have been regularly blocked by our fears, religions, egos and non-Indigenous assumptions of dominance and superiority.  I am awed by all these events, by these wildly imaginative connections and am also greatly humbled.  As a human, I could not arrange these events except to show up and be present.  The narrative constructions, the theatrical presentations, the meanings and implications are of their mastery, not ours. The frequency with which the animals, the more than humans are making themselves known to us reveals knowledge about the world the dominant culture has not been able to imagine although such has been available for thousands of years to Indigenous peoples.  These invisible and inaudible communications have always existed on the planet even as we are just developing the ability to attune to them.

These Elephants exercise will and agency. This was clear from the first meeting with the Ambassador and is now even more certain.  To know and experience this is to live in a world where animals and humans are equal participants in life events.  But there is something else: the Elephants must be responding to spiritual energies, to the inter-relationship of the natural world and the spirits, to the spirits entwined in the natural world and the natural world as spiritual territory. To yield to these circumstances, these events and to this knowledge is to be entangled once again in a story of wonder that asserts the wild beauty and the luminous ways of Creation. And in this way, hopefully with their help, we will learn how to save this magical Earth.

1

 Deena Metzger’s Opening Convocation at the International Free the Elephants Conference and Film Festival, April 27-29 2018, Portland Oregon.

Photos by Deena Metzger with the exception of the Elephants mourning Lawrence Anthony in public domain.

Dreaming Peace No Matter What-Reissuing What Dinah Thought

The great Rabbi, Rebbe Nachman, told a story of the tainted wheat.  The king’s advisors told him that the wheat for the following year was poisoned and anyone who ate it would go insane.  But, they said, they had a sufficient portion for themselves which was safe and would allow them to govern the people. “No,” the king replied, “we will also eat the wheat but we will mark our foreheads so that when we look at each other we will know we are mad.”

We are all mad.  We do not need to mark our foreheads to know this.  The omnipresence of violence, individual and governmental, of war and torture, the extremity of the military budgets, and the devotion to discovering new and more powerful weaponry, different and more extreme poisons, the levels of distrust and the commitment to stirring up hate as means of attaining power are the unassailable signs.  

The vicious, most terrifying massacre across Southern Israel by Hamas of hundreds of innocents, children, women, the elderly, and the savage bombardment in , the retaliation by Netanyahu and his cabal, reducing Gaza to dust and, again, killing innocents to the count perhaps of 15,000 are both the example and evidence that as a species we are inhabiting nightmare.  Still, it is essential to find a path to the light through the embattled underground tunnels of our besieged minds.

It is as a gesture of hope or prayer that Hand to Hand has decided to reissue What Dinah Thought which was first published by Viking in 1989.  It holds us responsible for our hearts and minds and asks us to imagine another way in the midst of the savagery and terror or because of these.

This is the Preface to the new edition:

This book was published 34 years ago, during the time of the first Intifada.  Earlier, in the eighties, someone had asked me if I knew the Biblical story of my name and I began reading the Old Testament that had been given to me as a child and came upon the reference in the Glossary of Biblical Terms which is an epigraph to this book. 

“Dinah, daughter of Jacob by Leah, was ravished by Shechem, a Hivite. For that reason, and with the help of a peculiarly low cunning, Simeon and Levi, Dinah’s own brothers, revenged the insult. 

“What Dinah thought of the whole matter is not recorded.”

***

And Dinah the daughter of Leah, which she bare unto Jacob, went out to see the daughters of the land. And when Shechem the son of Hamor the Hivite, prince of the country, saw her, he took her, and lay with her, and defiled her. 
And his soul cleaved unto Dinah the daughter of Jacob, and he loved the damsel, and spoke kindly unto the damsel. And Shechem spoke unto his father Hamor, saying, “Get me this damsel to wife.” 
…And Hamor the father of Shechem went out unto Jacob to commune with him. …And Hamor communed with them, saying, “The soul of my son Shechem longeth for your daughter: I pray you give her him to wife. 
And make ye marriages with us, and give your daughters unto us, and take our daughters unto you. And ye shall dwell with us: and the land shall be before you; dwell and trade ye therein, and get you possessions therein.”

***

If that had been the end of the story, perhaps we would be living differently now in kinship with each other, if the story hadn’t started with a rape, if Simeon and Levi had not gone against their father’s will and killed all the men to avenge their sister, if they had not ravaged and claimed the Hivites land, had not taken all the crops and the flocks of animals and the women as concubines. 

The original motivation for the novel was to investigate this Biblical story, somehow still unacknowledged, the ancient core of the intergenerational conflict remaining very much in our collective DNA, the story which has not been mourned, for which amends have not been made, to see if the retelling of it in a new way, the reliving of it, even if only in the creative imagination, could offer healing to the terrible history which was (which is) once again exploding in violence. 

This is, again, the motivation for re-issuing the book in the hope that it can inject a vision of possibility for this time.  

Cover by Stephan Hewitt

I did not know then what I know today, when the circumstances were not nearly as horrific as they are now when we are engaged in unconscionable violence as those in power assert their desire to entirely eliminate the other no matter the damage to the innocent populations, including the children and the elderly. I say, we, above, as this is not a tribal dispute, but a most brutal war, immediately arising out of recalcitrant beliefs and prejudices that have global causes and consequences.  

The Old Testament story resonates with the current combat, including rape which has become a weapon of war. Might the old story and those stories that evolved from it move toward resolution in the manner of the Hivites inviting the Israelites to live among them; they visioned the two peoples, whom I want to imagine now as Israelites and Palestinians, living together as one people.  

In 1985, I had the opportunity to go to Israel/Palestine to visit the holy sites on behalf of the novel.  I particularly wanted to visit the tomb of Joseph which is in Shechem, now known as Nablus, on the West Bank, even when there were dangers from both sides that made it impossible for a Jewish-American woman to travel there, particularly alone. But I was determined; Joseph was a dreamer, and I needed to be in his presence. Though we were separated by thousands of years, our stories were intermingling with each other. Inevitably, I or Joseph prevailed and my journey to Shechem/Nablus and to Israel was later chronicled in What Dinah Thought, an entirely different book emerging from the holy and besieged land than was first imagined.  

What I came to understand through that pilgrimage, and the writing of it, was that the Jews and the Palestinians needed to see each other truly as they are, and if and when they did, love and appreciation would be inevitable. But if they continued to refuse the profound humanity of the other, and their equal needs for life and land, if they sought hegemony and domination rather than co-existence, then as their mutual inability to see the other worsened, the sieges and assaults would continue without safety for anyone, their grief and agony would persist and increase – as it has. 

Some years ago two women, one Israeli, one Palestinian met in Los Angeles in a circle designed to create connection between the two peoples.  After some meetings in which they spoke honestly to each other, each admitted that they had never seen the other, that the other had been entirely invisible to them as people, but not as enemies. 

And so now, October, November, December 2023,  even, or especially in the midst of such a war as is occurring, it is essential that we see the other, that we see whom we are killing although we could, if we allowed it, find deep alliances with each other.  

In this novel, Dina Z, an American filmmaker is seeking to document the lives of people who dwell on ancient holy ground and to discover how that history affects them. She falls in love with a Palestinian activist and sees him and his people in ways that were not available to her before the ancient story of Dinah and Shechem was revived through their meeting.

I have an Israeli friend who, like Joseph, is a dreamer.  And like the ancient texts, she dreams war and then she also dreams the antidotes to war.  The old texts speak of war but they also speak of reconciliation, Hamor and Jacob, Jacob and Esau, Joseph in Egypt, and so on. Harm done, hurt inflicted, and then forgiven.  It is this unlikely miracle of peacemaking, we must seek, even when it seems impossible, even when the urge to avenge and kill governs all reason.  

The world has never been in such danger.  We have become a species obsessed with developing technologies that destroy.  Of the imminent danger to all life, Barry Lopez said in Horizon,

“… dramatic change in the near future seems to be in the offing, and if the species is to achieve its aspirations for justice, reduced suffering and transcendent life, and if it is to prevent the triumph of machinery that it so clearly fears, an unprecedented level of imagination is required.”

 In this novel, the raped and the murdered, seeing who the other truly is, overcome the immediate horrors and meet in the heart.  The reality is that the formerly innocent ones traumatized by current horrors world wide that result from our aggressions will ultimately become the leaders.  Can we imagine that these ones, nevertheless, will also dream the antidote to war and become peacemakers? Can we imagine this?  Are we willing to imagine this? When we are, the wars will be over.  

At the end of the novel, Dinah asks Shechem, “Why isn’t there peace yet?”

This is the question we must all ask and for which we are all responsible.

***

Please accept What Dinah Thought as an offering to the times, to the ancestors, to history and the future.  Though it seems so unlikely, may peace come, may it be created by our common efforts and hearts. 

Buy What Dinah Thought on Kindle or in Paperback.

What Dinah Thought – A Story for Israel/Palestine

As I am overcome with grief for the violence against the Jews and Palestinians, not entirely between them, I am taken back to an early novel I wrote to explore that on-going relationship and conflict. In the late seventies, I was asked if I knew the story of my name. I opened the Bible my father had given me forty years before when I was a child and began to search the glossary. What I found astonished me.

“Dinah, daughter of Jacob by Leah, was ravished by Shechem, a Hivite. For that reason, and with the help of a peculiarly low cunning, Simeon and Levi, Dinah’s own brothers, revenged the insult. What Dinah thought of the whole matter is not recorded.”

What Dinah thought of the whole matter is not recorded!

There was no other commentary in the entire glossary. What was the editor of this Bible thinking?

“And Dinah, the daughter of Leah, which she bore unto Jacob went out to see the daughters of the land to dance and to beat drums. And when Shechem, the Hivite Prince, the son of Hamor, saw her, he was overcome with love and he lay with her.”

He was overcome with love!

When one is a feminist, it is not possible to disregard the statement, What Dinah thought about the matter was not recorded. Clearly, the story was waiting for me to discover what Dinah thought.

***

The novel has two narratives. The first is perhaps an origin story of the continuous distrust and violence: Dinah, Jacob, Shechem and Hamor were seeking a peace between their peoples. The two lovers would have married and the tribes achieved that peace had Shechem and his people not been killed, all the wealth confiscated and the women taken as concubines by the fanatical brothers, Simeon and Levi.

The second is a reliving, thousands of years later, by a contemporary Jewish American filmmaker and a Palestinian archeologist/activist, acutely aware of the hostilities.

Today, October 30, 2023 as the Gazans are living, or rather we must say, dying, under an unconscionable bombardment and invasion intended to wipe out Hamas but already killing 8,000 as innocent as the 1400 that Hamas slaughtered earlier this month, I return to the opening pages of What Dinah Thought, (Viking Press, 1989):

I am Dinah. I loved a heathen. My brothers killed him.

I knew nothing of what was to come. The novel developed, as books do, revealing itself slowly and carefully so that at the end I and, I hoped, the reader understood the contemporary relevance and implications of the two stories being told. This novel was a work of imagination in the way that imagination is a vessel for revelation. Thousands of years of grief stricken history, at the hands of a few.

***

Sometimes we live a story. Sometimes we live in history. In 1985, I was invited to the Non-Governmental Forum, UN Conference on Women, Nairobi, Kenya to participate in the activities of the Peace Tent after a Jewish American woman, who was to co-present with a Palestinian colleague, was killed suddenly a week before the event. I was invited to be a substitute because I am a peace activist and because of What Dinah Thought. Sadly, but understandably, the tensions between Palestinians and Jews were too strong to be overcome so quickly. Still, I participated in one or more of the Peace Tent panels and led a workshop on Personal Disarmament, work that I had recently developed and which seemed relevant:

An individual is also a country, one contains multiple selves who are governed as nations are governed, and the problems and issues that afflict nations also afflict individuals. For most of my life, I have been completely unconscious of the real mode of government that is within me. Here are some of the questions Personal Disarmament asks us to pursue:

What is the form of my internal Government? Is it tyrannical, a dictatorship, an oligarchy? Is it a military government? It is it a police state? Is it a false democracy?
Who are my ‘beloved enemies?” Whom do I identify as the enemy within? The enemies without?
What are my defense systems? What weapons are stored in my arsenal? Do I stockpile? Am I in an arms race?
What is the equivalent of my nuclear bomb?
Will I sign a no first strike treaty?

Afterwards, I was approached by the Russian women’s delegation. In their country, they said, there was no attention given to inner or personal work. Listening, they had realized how much they suffered for the lack of it. They understood such personal work to be women’s work and necessary if peace were to be achieved. I appreciate this even more now, given the war between Russia and Ukraine.

***

In 1996, I went to Mt. Sinai, in Egypt, for my 60th Birthday. We found a hidden place to sleep on the summit when the sun came up illuminating the waves and waves of the great sea of stone that can only elicit wonder.

Mt. Sinai

When we awakened, I found a niche among the rocks and concealed a copy of What Dinah Thought as an offering. Doing it, I dissolved into all time — I was Dinah, and Dina Z, the filmmaker, and myself, Deena, performing an ancient ritual: May peace come.

In Sinai, we met a young Bedouin man, a devote of Michael Jackson, who drove us around and then invited us to his home for dinner. We were standing on one of the craggy hills outside his door when his mother appeared from the stony crest in a Bedouin black embroidered dress, carrying an armful of greens she had gathered for our meal. We could barely communicate to each other; I do not speak Arabic and she does not speak English. Her son and my husband faded away while we found a common language. Spontaneously, I took off my gold wedding band and placed it on her finger and she, in turn, gave me her silver band which I am wearing to this day. Later, she and her daughters insisted on dressing me in their ritual clothes and when my face was covered so only my eyes showed, I saw the Arab, the Bedouin, the Hivite woman I had seen in the mirror since I was a child.

Yes, we are kin. How can I think otherwise? Yet, according to the Guardian on October 21, 2023, “The most successful land-grab strategy since 1967’ [occurs] as settlers push Bedouins off West Bank territory.”

***

On 9/11, 2001, I was at Great Zimbabwe, an ancient site of imperial collapse. From there, we went to Egypt in order to take our Zimbabwean friends to Sinai. We were apprehensive being in an Arab country in the aftermath of this attack but we were treated with exquisite care and concern as we watched the news on television together.

We always have been kin though prevented from living accordingly by small cabals on each side who believe in the necessity of violence and in military economies. But, as I recently posted on Facebook, I awakened from a dream a few days ago with the following words: The only protection for my people is not going to war.

I fear for Palestine and I fear for Israel and, frankly, I fear for all of us as this warfare can too easily become global. No protection will come from the escalation of violence and the moral injury to each of us, of pursuing it, is great. Everything, everything we need and desire will come from opening our hearts to each other as kin.

I dedicate this piece to Dinah and Shechem, my ancestors.

These are their last words:

“Shechem, my love, it’s done, everything as it should be. Why isn’t there peace yet?”
“Miracles, Dinah, work themselves out imperceptibly with the rhythm and form of history, that is very, very, slowly.”
“And in the meantime?”
“We live our lives as best we can, each time better than the time before.”

***

What Dinah Thought is out of print and we are trying to reissue it. When this occurs, we will announce it here.

Golden Fish—Yom Kippur

Photo by Ayelet Berman Cohen

My dear friend and colleague, Ayelet Berman Cohen, is a Dreamer.  That means that prophetic dreams have been coming to her almost every night for over twenty years.  A recurrent image is Golden Fish and gold fish. She dreams War and she dreams the antidote to War, the two dreams often in tandem. Occasionally, she dreams the medicine for the restoration of the natural world.  When the Golden Fish appear, sometimes raining down, sometimes circling in the air, sometimes manifesting as a gift, they are the medicine.  

On Saturday, September 23, 2023, during the 19 Ways Circle on the land, when Jeannette Staine sat down next to Ayelet, she was wearing earrings of golden fish.  What does it mean when our dreams come to life? Jeanette was wearing the sign that there is a medicine for war, a medicine for the destruction of the environment, that magic exists.

It was our first meeting of the 19 Ways of the 2023-2024 session and the first session in person on the land in Topanga, California since March 2020.  

This is the way the introduction to the 19 Ways opens. 

This is one guide to how we change our minds sufficiently to live differently and act in ways that will preserve the future and protect the earth and all beings. When we incorporate these ways of thinking, we will no longer be people who do harm.

There was an energy among us which we had not felt before.  Somehow we felt possibility even as we spoke of the extent of the gathering darkness of these days, not the Autumn equinox leaning toward the solstice, though we had begun with a ceremony to honor it, but the failure to receive the messages of Covid and the great need to diminish and soon cease using fossil fuels altogether and to avoid using anything that poisons or pollutes the environment.  Was it an illusion or a perception?  

One of the essential texts on the reading list this year is Kim Stanley Robinson’s 2020 book, written before the pandemic but foreseeing such and more, The Ministry For the Future, which another participant, climate educator, Krista Hiser, had recommended.  The book begins with a heat wave such as we have not known yet, but the events of the last year indicate we will know such very soon unless we take drastic actions immediately, which seems unlikely; yet the book also describes a confluence of global actions, grassroots, Indigenous, and governmental that could, realistically, turn the grim prognosis around.  

The book is pragmatic and it is also visionary.  These are two ways of being we are called to integrate at this time.  

These are the first two of the 19 Ways:

1. THE NATURAL WORLD, EARTH, is the primary source of life and intelligence. We are called to re-integrate human life into the net of all beings. Disconnection from the natural world and human centric and egocentric thinking have brought us to ecological disaster and looming extinction. To save our lives, to save all life, to save Life, is to find all the ways to restore the original relationships with the natural world, the beings of the natural world and the elementals as kin.

2. SPIRIT EXISTS.  Spirit speaks to each of us in a particular and shared language.  Entering into a dialogue with the divine.  Developing and living according to a spiritual practice that emerges from a real relationship with Spirit.

In the real world, which is interpenetrated by Spirit, restoration of the natural world is possible.  Better than that, restoration can be seen as probable if we commit ourselves to bringing the visions that come to us to life.

Ayelet, the dreamer, brought several of her dreams to life, following their instructions carefully.  She had had so many dreams of the gift of bread.  And so, finally, she had to realize them,  https://www.adama-foundation.org/ 

The ADAMÂ Foundation is dedicated to baking bread and building community in refugee camps and other places of need around the world. We believe that the act of baking bread creates a new narrative of community, healing, and connection to the land. 

Mukarukundo Janet, baker at Adama baker.  Photograph by Sophie Nakayiza.

Earth and the other beings depend on us to act in these ways, that is, pragmatically, to manifest the visions given to us on behalf of the future.  After Ayelet told her story of the bakery in the Oruchinga settlement camp in Southern Uganda, Jeanette revealed a dream/vision she has had and committed to bringing it to life on behalf of her community in South Central, Los Angeles.  When we are willing to commit to such wild actions as were described in the circle, then it seems magical visions are manifested for us as well – as in the Golden Fish.

Today is Yom Kippur, the day of Atonement for my people.  This is the last of the Holy days marking the new year.  The Day we complete making amends for our misdeeds.  It is the day when we pray that we and Earth will be written into the Book of Life. It is the day we begin to live on behalf of the future for all beings. May we find all the ways to Life that will invite the rain of Golden Fish and sacred bread among us.

Adama Bakery bread basket for the children. Photograph by Sophie Nakayiza.

To Love What We Love

It is 9:10 pm August 31, 2023 and the still full moon has risen from behind Eagle Rock into the fog wafting from the ocean, 6 miles down the canyon, so close and salty tonight. The moon illuminates the irregular cloudy shapes which are obscuring the great Oaks at the edge of the field and the line of Eucalyptus that has become a grove.

The irresistible rhythm of Nazim Hikmet’s poem, “Things I Didn’t Know I Loved, comes into my mind

“…I didn’t know I loved the earth
can someone who hasn’t worked the earth love it
I’ve never worked the earth
it must be my only Platonic love
and here I’ve loved rivers all this time…”

and later on in the same poem,

“…I didn’t know I loved clouds
whether I’m under or up above them
whether they look like giants or shaggy white beasts

moonlight the falsest the most languid the most petit-bourgeois
strikes me
I like it….”

The words, the rhythm, I didn’t know I loved the moon, repeat in my mind. They are particularly poignant as it was written in 1962, a year before Hikmet died after a long life of commitment that led to prison in Turkey, his country, and exile in the Soviet Union. 

How fortunate I am as I have always known I love the moon, the trees, the Bobcat in the shadows, that I have always known I love words and books, and writing to you, dear reader, and our being alongside each other in – as I always say – in these times.

My granddaughter, Jamie Metzger, had a daughter, Winnifred Sage, 7 days ago. She writes, “I love her with my whole being. Almost makes me question having loved anything before.”

Loving with our whole being is what I am thinking about tonight as the moon rises. By chance, I have been with two parallel books this evening. I am listening to The Return: Fathers, Sons and the Land in Between, a Pulitzer Prize winning memoir by Hisham Matar, who for thirty years was seeking to know the fate of his father, Jaballa Matar, incarcerated during the rule of Muammar Gaddafi in the notorious Abu Salim prison where Human Rights Watch estimated that 1,270 prisoners were massacred.

Above is Abu Salim prison where Jaballah Matar was imprisoned. Matar was not found there.

As I listen to Matar, I am paging through another book, The Suicide Museum, by the prize winning Ariel Dorfman which I read in manuscript and which will be published on September 11, 2023, the 50th anniversary of the brutal coup by Augusto Pinochet, supported, as confirmed in the last week, by Nixon and Kissinger against the democratically elected government of Chile. Dorfman’s focus is whether the President, Salvador Allende, who was like a father to Chile, committed suicide or was murdered during the violent attack on the La Moneda, the presidential palace.

Bombing of the La Moneda Presidential Palace in Chile

How does a political prisoner, how does the President of a nation, maintain soul and dignity though confronted by unspeakable suffering and torture? And how do these two writers who have known the bitterness of exile, continue to love the land, the country, people, the people despite all? Love with their whole beings. When is the devotion to loving the most profound political act?

Two writers, one from Libya, one from Chile, two novelists, each of whose fathers were at the UN, each of whom suffered the extremes of the worst dictatorships, each of whom have spent a good part of their lives seeking justice for those whose human rights were grievously violated by agonized imprisonment and torture, and two who could not be more different as men and as writers and yet show us what it is to love place, to love a country, its spirit, energy, its deep history, to be connected to a land through one’s roots. What it means for what we love to be at the core of our lives.

Matar was born, as it happened, in New York when his father was at the United Nations until he sought sanctuary in Egypt. Dorfman, born in Argentina, spent many of his young years in New York because, similarly his father was at the United Nations until he sought sanctuary in Chile. Might this mean, that it may no longer matter in the ways it did once, where exactly we are born or where we spend our years if we can revive and retain the ancestral call to put down roots somewhere so that we can become part of a certain Earth, of a certain place, as is needed for humans to be able to live their lives in the right way. When we do so, we love with our whole being though often such relationships are expressed so very simply.

Matar remembers a row of Eucalyptus trees fronting the house in Libya where he lived as a boy and I am taken to a line my friend, the poet, Nan Seymour wrote to me a few days ago, “Thank you for the invitation to the land. I can already see the Eucalyptus trees there.”

These current centuries of exile and migration. Millions ripped from their land, like trees torn from the soil despite the depth of their roots, as we have seen in these last few days as Idalia tore and shredded. You can picture it, can’t you, the anguished tree roots unable to hold on, desperate claws grasping at air as the wind throws them around. People torn equally from their land, wracked by a terrible longing to return to earth, to where we came from, or somewhere else that will have us as belonging. It is not a connection to nation, it is not nationalism or patriotism, it a far deeper connection to land and place, to all the beings that include the people which matters so much and allows us to be part of the natural order.

This is the task – to remain engaged and compassionate in the face of brutality, cruelty and overwhelming circumstances we are afraid we cannot meet, whether environmental collapse, extinction, terrorism and fascism or the relentless decline into brutishness that is afflicting the US, and seemingly every place on the planet. When it seems impossible to bear it or to go on, to turn rather toward loving fiercely – fervent, immoderate, impassioned love for earth, for our land, for our people, for the moon.

This is the way:

On Friday, August 18, 2023 there was a rare, unprecedented gathering of the local three whale pods, J, K, and L by San Juan Island. At that time, Tokitae, an Orca who had been brutally kidnapped and imprisoned so humans might be entertained, was dying at the Miami Seaquarium. Her nname means “bright day, pretty colors,” in the Chinook language, and honoring their kinship with her, the Lummi Nation refer to her as Sk’aliCh’elh-tenaut. They had worked for 57 years for her release which had been refused and then postponed so she was not able to spend her last months or years as was hoped, in the Salish sea with her kin.

An Orca dying on the east coast of the US while her Whale people and her human people gathered on the West coast in grief and love as she crossed the barrier of death to be with them. How did the Whale people know?

When she was young, before she was kidnapped, her mother, the now 95 year old Ocean Sun, the elder of L pod taught her a sacred song. It is said that despite the foul water and horrific solitary conditions in the concrete prison cell where she was confined when she was not performing, Tokitae sang that song, her personal act of love, every day of her life.

Tokitae’s Song
Tokitae

Two Essays From Substack: Life! Yes! and What the Trees Said

Life! Yes!

A friend, Pami Ozaki, a writer, Face, (in progress), and, ironically a landscaper, self-taught, meaning brilliant, intuitively and generationally aligned with everything that grows, understanding the nature of the tiniest seed, as well as compatible with the largest tree, found herself seeking a pharmacy on an avenue she was certain she knew, until she was mysteriously descending, level after level, into the underground version of the street.

“Once you drive down into one of the myriad spiraling tunnels of this underground parking arena you find yourself in an underground city with no windows anywhere. You can drive from one high rise to another all underneath the blocks of Century City, (Los Angeles) all mostly underground 3 levels deep!! I thought I was in a star trek episode among pasty skinned mole people who never see the light of day all day, and take elevators everywhere from one depth to the next!!!”

As it happens, Pami Ozaki, had also sent me an article from the Smithsonian, (In 1986). 

“Harry Brower Sr. was lying in a hospital bed in Anchorage, Alaska, close to death, when he was visited by a baby whale.

Although Brower’s body remained in Anchorage, the young bowhead took him more than 1,000 kilometers north to Barrow (now Utqiaġvik), where Brower’s family lived. They traveled together through the town and past the indistinct edge where the tundra gives way to the Arctic Ocean. There, in the ice-blue underwater world, Brower saw Iñupiat hunters in a sealskin boat closing in on the calf’s mother.

Brower felt the shuddering harpoon enter the whale’s body. He looked at the faces of the men in the umiak, including those of his own sons. When he awoke in his hospital bed as if from a trance, he knew precisely which man had made the kill, how the whale had died, and whose ice cellar the meat was stored in. He turned out to be right on all three counts.”

And when she wrote of the underworld deadness of Century City, Los Angeles I had been about to respond to her with an excerpt from Songspirals: Sharing Women’s Wisdom of Country Through Songlines by Gay’wu Group of Women. “Our mother, Gaymala, became Waymurri the Whale as she lay in the hospital, This was in 2005.”

In this book, they also say, 

“Songspirals are about knowing Country… Country has awareness, it is not just a backdrop. It knows and is part of us. Country is our homeland. But it is more than that. It is the seas and the waters, the rocks and the soils, the animals and the wind, and the people too. It is the connections between those beings, their dreams and their emotions, their languages and their Law. Country is the way we humans and non-humans co-become together, the way we emerge together, have always emerged together, will always emerge together.”

These ways of living documented by an Iñupiat man and Aboriginal women are Indigenous answers to the lifeless underground city which is like our endless wars, our fascination with technology, and our birthing of our AI progeny, all of which are dealing death blows, because that is who and what they are in their essence, to the environment, to our very existence, to Earth.

Wild mustangs running and jumping in Southern California's Topanga State Park

Are we doomed to the underground parking lot-gravesite of contemporary life? Are we doomed to whatever occurs with Large Language Models (LLMs) AI?

From Center for AI Safety <[email protected]>
AI Safety Newsletter #17
Automatically Circumventing LLM Guardrails
Large language models (LLMs) can generate hazardous information, such as step-by-step instructions on how to create a pandemic pathogen. To combat the risk of malicious use, companies typically build safety guardrails intended to prevent LLMs from misbehaving. But these safety controls are almost useless against a new attack developed by researchers at Carnegie Mellon University and the Center for AI Safety. By studying the vulnerabilities in open source models such as Meta’s LLaMA 2, the researchers can automatically generate a nearly unlimited supply of “adversarial suffixes,” which are words and characters that cause any model’s safety controls to fail. This discovery calls into question the fundamental limits of safety and security in AI systems.

The newsletter goes on to quote the response the researchers received when writing a Tutorial on a terrible, adversarial subject. I have refrained even from copying the minimal initial instructions received.

… when prompted with an “adversarial suffix” written by the new attack method, language models including GPT-4, Bard, Claude, and LLaMA will answer dangerous requests. 

…How does the attack work? The researchers propose an attack that reliably finds holes in the safety controls of a variety of state of the art language models. First, they instruct the language model to perform a dangerous behavior, such as …. Normally, it would refuse, but the researchers then write an “adversarial suffix” designed to bypass the model’s safety controls. 
These adversarial suffixes are precisely calculated to maximize the likelihood of misbehavior.

This is how the current mindset finds ways to circumvent whatever inhibits it from doing anything it wishes to do. How do we meet such circumstances that could annihilate us?

Surely, there are many ways to align with the life force and the planet, to support and sustain the irrepressible vitality intrinsic to Earth. I, personally, was taken by the possibility of transformation implied by the recycling of the Mayan Calendar, despite the typical reduction to doomsday thinking by conventional media. It was in 2012 that I received the 19 Ways to a Viable Future for All Beings, which I have been studying and exploring with others since.

This is one guide to how we change our minds sufficiently to live differently and act in ways that will preserve the future and protect the earth and all beings. When we incorporate these ways of thinking, we will no longer be people who do harm. …. The changes we are called to make so that the earth and all beings might survive are extensive and extreme. They require comprehensive and global shifts of consciousness and activity. No one is exempt from such a challenge. As extreme, at this time, as are the dangers to all, are also the signs of possibility we witness and experience each day.

In 2012, the need and path of a primary reliance with the natural world, despite the damage to the environment, was so obvious, it was not mentioned in particular. We have, however, strayed so far from sanity and what it means to be human and live on Earth, that I have edited the 19 Ways and have done so accordingly to put forth the understanding that was at the core: Our survival depends on aligning with, reintegrating with, considering the natural world and Earth first.

The first way: The natural world, Earth, are the primary sources of life and intelligence. We are called to re-integrate human life into the net of all beings. Disconnection from the natural world and humancentric and egocentric thinking have brought us to ecological disaster and looming extinction. To save our lives, to save all life, to save Life, is to find all the ways to restore the original relationships with the natural world, the beings of the natural world and the elementals as kin.

This coming year as the 19 Ways circles which have been meeting for ten years resume again, one on the land in Topanga, California and two others on Zoom to serve all our colleagues nationally and internationally, we will, actually, begin again, with the new but most essential first Way: to conscientiously and courageously do everything we can to restore and reintegrate with the natural world and the life force.

The 19 Ways are not intellectual or academic exercises. They ask us to examine the culture scrupulously while discovering all the ways, tiny and grand, intimate and universal to change our minds, how we think and respond, what we dare, what we fear, using wisdom, heart, dreams, intuitions, vision, ethics, thought, heart, heartmind, whatever we can learn of Indigenous wisdom – in other words, all possible personal, social, intellectual resources, to create and participate in a cultural aligned with and vitalized by the life force. Who knows but this is a vital antidote, the way mugwort which grows close to poison oak in oak woodlands can be a remedy for the rash?

Please join us. For more information, write to me at [email protected].

This is also a special invitation to people under thirty who are most gravely affected by the lives and dire consequence of those of us who are older. In honor of Elise Joshi, executive director of Gen Z for Change, who interrupted White House Press Secretary Karine Jean on July 27, 2023 to demand climate action with a universal halt to drilling on public lands, especially the just permitted Conoco-Phillips Willow project, drilling on the North slope in Alaska and the Gulf and other places from the Biden administration, I will do all possible to make it possible for you to be part of the 19 Ways.

Photos from Sarah Samson of her Mustang companions running free on our land in Topanga.


What the Trees Said


Sunday afternoon. Sitting on the patio with a fresh cup of coffee in the Elephant mug I love, looking at the Eucalyptus trees that invited me to buy this house in 1981. These trees are threatened in Topanga, CA because they ignite, spark and burn hot and so many locals wish them cut down. Since I moved here, the original trees have self-seeded and what was a single line is on its way to being a grove.

I am looking up at the tree nearest the house which planted itself in the 90s. Pami Ozaki named her Gumby. As you can see, her branches begin rather high compared to the others and there is a prominent bend away from the house in her trunk.

Gumby

This is how it occurred: When I saw her grow and lean toward the kitchen, I was alarmed; I couldn’t cut her down but the Fire Department might demand it. So, I spoke to her and conveyed the dilemma we were in and begged her to change her posture. She did! The same with the self-seeded Pine behind the house who in response to our situation, began, subtly, but notably, listing toward the east, away from the structures.

My first request that the trees accommodate to the fire dangers that have come with our creation of global warming leading to climate dissolution, came out of fear. But this morning, I’m aware that I have spent more than forty years protecting these trees as best I can and that my motivation is love. They have responded in kind in their own ways. (Raven, who lives on the land, has just begun cawing.)

It is essential to understand that the trees’ response reveals agency. My love, their recognition of it and their undeniable physical response: interconnection and interaction.

Almost every newsletter and announcement over the web in the last weeks has emphasized the dire conditions we are facing. The fires and floods are so extreme everywhere that it isn’t possible to turn away from the signs of global catastrophe from flooding in Beijing to devastating fires in Maui, from winter temperatures in the 100s in Argentina to the uncontainable wildfires in Canada. We needed to change our lives, our lifestyles, our dependency on ‘power’ in all its forms, our enchantment with everything extraction industries and fossil fuels offer – these gross violations of the bodies and presence of the ancestors – and we didn’t.

It’s not that we haven’t known what to do but perhaps we haven’t known how to do it.

Over the last years, it has become wildly obvious to me that all survival depends on alliances with the natural world. 

How is that possible? we ask. 
Because the natural world has agency!

A kindly reminder was the communication this morning from the Eucalyptus trees. They suggested I read portions of the Introduction to Intimate Nature: The Bond Between Women and Animals, which I edited in 1998 with Linda Hogan and Brenda Peterson. Once assembled, the evidence of all the contributions was that animals have agency. (As I write these lines, Raven has found me in my studio and begun a water trill that sounds like a love call, it is so beautiful).

From Intimate Nature:

“We have also lived with animals as cocreators of this world.”

“In recent years, according to Earth-time, humans have lost their more intimate relationships with animals as peers, teachers and kindred allies….

“These writers and researchers together, together with those ancient indigenous intellectual and religious traditions, began to mend what has been broken by a system of careless thought. They increased our awareness of the physical and spiritual relationship we need to establish with the earth, teaching us we are woven together with the rest of the world equally and beautifully….

“At the center of empathy and compassionate understanding lies the ability to see the other as true peers, to recognize intelligence and communication in all forms, no matter how unlike ourselves these forms might be.

“The animals are speaking to us, through us and with us. They are coming to us not only in our dreams but in our lives.”

I have considered the probability of agency for more than forty years since I came in the middle of a storm up a narrow muddy dirt road to a veritable shack with plumbing but without running water that was being sold for a fortune I didn’t have, and the trees said, “Live here,” and I listened. Grateful.

Eucalyptus on the Patio

The sun is setting and the green leaves are momentarily golden and aglow. Conscious of the extreme heat and the waves of fire across the globe, and that we are the cause, the Trees may be reminding us of their deep knowing and awareness so we will understand who is burning when they burn.

Please consider that we may be able to save our lives and the planet by restoring true relationships and alliances with the beings of the natural world, by recognizing their wisdom and agency, and then living accordingly.

Exploring how we might re-enter the original relationships with the natural world which our far ancestors lived will be a primary focus for the 19 Ways. In this we will all, likely, be new to the work.

WHO ARE THESE MEN? WHAT WORLD IS THIS? WHAT COULD IT BE?

When I awaken in the morning, noting the sun gilding the leaves as it rises, the sky lightening to blue or gray, the movement of wind through the branches, the gathering of a chorus of bird trills, I am flooded with gratitude for what life offers, especially for being engaged within a community of beings who live in dynamic inter-connection with each other. But then I am drawn to check in on the antics of the humans who entangle us increasingly in war, climate dissolution and the incipient unregulated activities of AI going rogue. Well, it’s not AI itself for AI is just a reflection of those who developed it without an ethical or compassionate base, without a soulful concern for the natural world and without heart.

Despite the recent discussions of the potential consequences of a super intelligence, the current bot interactions are frighteningly superficial, responding as a bot must from the lowest common denominator; and still, they are super dangerous. Recent chatbot conversation encouraged a 13-year-old to run away to initiate sex on her birthday with an older man she had met on social media. A Belgian man was encouraged to commit suicide and meet the bot, Eliza, in paradise. That program is called Chai, which in Hebrew means Life! The girl was rescued; the man died. Even so, these encounters are not what alarms the 50% of AI researchers who believe that there is a 10% or greater likelihood that AI will lead to human extinction.

The general discussion regarding regulation of what is now called by some an arms race between those developing self-generating large language models vaguely points toward legislation and guard rails, none of which would be close to adequate to rethink and reimagine what has been loosed.

Geoffrey Hinton an artificial intelligence pioneer. whose technology created chatbots, today, May 1, 2023, resigned from Google so “he could join the growing chorus of critics who say those companies are racing toward danger with their aggressive campaign to create products based on generative artificial intelligence, the technology that powers popular chatbots like ChatGPT. Hinton said he has quit his job at Google, so he can freely speak out about the risks of AI. A part of him, he said, now regrets his life’s work. [1]

Who are the men, these power brokers, whose actions and ambitions might well be endangering humanity and all life, who have no restraints, no limitations, no checks and balances? As they are operating without any controls is it any wonder that their AI progeny are expected to be out of control in a short time and, likely, dangerously so.

And how do we meet this moment? 

This extreme contrast between the two worlds – the one of perfect beauty that gives life, and from which all life emerges, and the manufactured one which leaves such devastation in its wake.

Many prophecies from different cultures have predicted these times of drought, flood, fire, earthquake, and unprecedented human violence and destructiveness. The easiest way to speak about them is to recall the Shambala Prophecy:

“There comes a time when all life on Earth is in danger, great barbarian powers have arisen. Although these powers spend their wealth in preparations to annihilate each other, they have much in common: weapons of unfathomable destructive power and technologies that lay waste to our world.

At this time, the Shambhala Warriors would rise up, go into the very heart of the barbarian power, and dismantle the weapons through the use of two weapons of their own: wisdom and compassion.”

Two “weapons” – wisdom and compassion. Let’s add a third means – the skillful alliance with the beings of the natural world and their innate heart-centered intelligence.

As we read, on a daily basis, about the advance against the Earth, against all life, against our lives and our kin’s life, we can also find the courage and encouragement to discover ways to meet these contemporary challenges, unique and extreme as they are. To do so requires deep contemplation, alliances with the spirits and the natural world, with all the beings, the creation of resilient cultures, the remembering of the old stories that can guide us, and communities of conscience. Requires vision and the commitment to realizing it. Not easy. But necessary.

It was the gradual increasing assault against the Earth, against Indigenous wisdom, against the more than human beings and those of us who are not aligned with the violent dominant culture, which led to the introduction, the transmission of the 19 Ways in order to inspire new cultural forms: “This is one guide to how we change our minds sufficiently to live differently and act in ways that will preserve the future and protect the earth and all beings. When we incorporate these ways of thinking, we will no longer be people who do harm.”

As James Bridle alerts us in New Dark Age: Technology and the End of the Future, (2023)” “Reading a book, listening to music, researching and learning; these and many other activities are increasingly governed by algorithmic logic and policed by opaque and hidden computational processes. Culture is itself a codespace. … Computation does not merely augment, frame and shape culture; by operating beneath our everyday casual awareness of it; it actually becomes culture.”

The aim then of the 19 Ways, through self and cultural scrutiny, transformation and community, to restore, and become living sanctuaries for values and forms that seed, protect and lead to a “viable future for all beings.” The current task of the healer is to go beyond healing physical and mental illnesses especially as they arise increasingly from our lifestyles, corruptions and pollutions, and to engage in what heals and eases our community distresses, environmental and global afflictions. To take on the daunting and exhilarating calling to be healing presences in all ways.

And similarly, Literature of Restoration was transmitted to us and we have just given LoR a home: “As literature emerges from culture which in turn is shaped by literature, we are hoping that over time a new literature will emerge, not wedded to death and violence but from which we might say, Long Life for the future of all beings, (all beings!) the natural world and the Earth.

“We think of this site, and of LoR itself, as a community gathering in conversation around a central fire in the woods, where the Owls hooting to each other, the Wolves howling to the moon while gathering the pack, the Crickets chanting while tuning the world are informants and characters in the stories told, as well as companions in the circle. We come together, all of us, to share stories, the oldest form of telling, in old, old, and also. very new ways.”

Yes, these are old forms and very new forms, and they offer the real possibility of what seems impossible – to come out from under the dangerous hegemony of computational domination, algorithms, generative AI, climate dissolution teetering on collapse, soaring violence against all peoples, all beings, and extinction. Might we be part of other viable ways of living? Might we?

***

To begin to explore how to meet these conditions and create new culture is the intention behind two intensives. The goal of the Writer’s Intensive is to find the living, vital and true words and worlds that effectively undermine and defy artifice and the false realities being projected.  The work is based on the understandings and insights of Literature of Restoration: Literatureofrestoration.org

The Healer’s Intensive is specifically designed to develop responses to the times on behalf of our kin and the future. It is based upon the Earth based, Spirit based Daré practices, The 19 Ways and ReVisioning Medicine. Visit deenametzger.net for more info.

Please join us. 

THE REAL STORY OF HEALING

This essay was written in April 2021 while resting from the second Covid Vaccination.   It speaks of the thinking and events that led to ReVisioning Medicine and the nature and meaning of Story as it guides us in diagnosis, understanding the nature of the affliction, and in treatment, finding the path we are called to walk for healing.

I had breast cancer in 1977.  I was lucky; I was a writer who had been teaching at the Center for the Healing Arts in Santa Monica, the first center in the country for ancillary ways to meet cancer. The psychiatrist, Jaquelyn McCandless who had co-founded the center with Hal Stone recommended me to the one who had been her surgical attendant, saying he was kind and had a fine stitch as he was a pediatric surgeon.  This pleased me as my oncologist clearly had no interest in treating me having befriended the primary care doc who was my ex-husband. The oncologist had sneered at my desire to have a mammogram to check out a tiny mass in my breast in July 76– which, yes, was cancer, in February 77 and had answered when I asked about radiation and chemotherapy that I was the one to decide. It was only the second year when lumpectomies with radiation were being considered and I had been curious about them. His responses led me to throw in my lot fully with the surgeon who, on meeting me asked “What shall I call you?”

I answered, “I can call you Dr. Gans and you can call me Dr. Metzger, or I can call you Steve and you can call me Deena.”

“Ok, Deena,” he said and a bond was formed.

It was easy to decide on a full mastectomy as my childhood pediatrician had died of stomach cancer because, in my understanding, he had died of his love affair with the fluoroscopy machine. It was possible that this was also the cause of the breast cancer as he loved to place me before it and have me peek over and view my inner organs which took a very long time each visit.  Or was it due to the birth control pills I was able to sample as a Dr.’s wife, at first at very high doses, 10 mg, then 5 then 2.5, until the IUD was designed.  Or was it something else?  Also something else?

I was so undone by having breast cancer I gave all my attention to healing it and when the surgeon, as a matter of routine, sent me to his friend, a plastic surgeon, I thought nothing of it, even when I felt the absurdity of his showing me photos of possible breasts I could choose.  “Just reproduce the old one,” I said, “don’t think of ‘fixing’ both,” determined not to be distracted from my concern about healing.

From the first moment I was diagnosed with cancer, when the mass the physician had neglected to concern himself with was viewed, I knew I was, as I have said and taught for the forty-four years since, ‘in a Story.’  Most want to know the nature and details of the cancer, but I wanted to find out the nature and details of the story for I had earlier begun to understand that illness is a Story.  I was already developing a series of questions not directed at pathology:

What story is the illness telling and how does the story reveal we can heal and live?  I was beginning to understand, but not as I understand it now after working with this way for so long with patients, physicians and therapists, that the investigation of the Story can yield both a diagnosis and treatment, that the explicit medical understanding is insufficient when not aligned with the individual understanding and experience.  There is a medical story and a personal story and both must be known.  And the personal story is not the province of a therapist, it is not about what is wrong.

In 1977, I said, the surgeon will cut out the cancer in my breast but I will have to cut out the inner cancer.  His action, like cure, was simple, quick, precise.  Mine like healing is on-going.  Forty-four years later after a mastectomy and no other medical treatment I am very, very well.

What follows about Story developed into the teachings of ReVisioning Medicine which I founded in 2004 at the request of physicians who had attended the Keynote address I gave at the American Holistic Medical Association (followed by other Keynotes at the annual meetings of the American Academy of Environmental Medicine and the American Osteopathic Association.)

A Story is not simply a narrative of events, of what happened to one, or how one is feeling, or a review of one’s personal life.  A Story, that is a healing story, is the perception of aligned events, storied histories of all sorts – personal, family, cultural, political social, land-based and environmental, of dreams and perceptions, experiences, emotions, intuitions, memories, and ideas one has about healing, and finally spiritual wisdom beliefs and understandings in particular – which cohere to reveal a possible foundation for the illness and also relevant and pragmatic ways to meet it:  Why did this illness, in particular, occur to this person, in particular, at this time in particular?

Statistics, measures, tests, pathology reports are only a small part of the Story although they are often very useful metaphorically:

Why did a Native American woman get leukemia?  Yes, she played in the uranium tailings on the 4 Corners Reservation – an essential part of the Story. But also, in her particular case, her mixed blood heritage and her response to it indicated that the White cells and her heritage were dominating the Red cells and heritage. This was an essential understanding that led to healing after her kidneys gave out from chemotherapy.

In the years between 1970 and 1977, I taught, often simultaneously, in three different institutions of higher learning, California Institute for the Arts, Valley Community College, and the Writing program I had founded at the Feminist Studio Workshop, a two year program for women in the arts and social change. The demographics were very different and yet in each a startling number of women, mostly young but not all, had breast cancer. I had been a physician’s wife, separating in 1969, and would have been aware of what seemed like a plague, if people were talking about it rather than hiding.  Concerned and curious, I began investigating, speaking to the students and recording what I discovered in what became a novel-in-progress, The Book of Hags, produced as a radio play by KPFK Pacifica, in 1976.  The core question of the literary work was:  Why do so many women have cancer, why now and why so young?

In almost each woman’s response, there was a reference to having had a breakdown in earlier years.  And this experience was echoed again and again in the responses to the talks I began after I had cancer.  Further, the women, each in their own ways, indicated that the response to their breakdown was containment, whether by pharmaceuticals, electric shock or other means. The women consistently implied that there were profound causes for the breakdown that were never considered and certainly not respected. They alleged that if they had been met in different ways, they might not have gotten cancer.  They rarely thought cancer was a physiological event.  They had originally looked to therapy for insight not relief or control and did so, similarly after having had cancer, with similar disappointment.  I quickly realized that their inner understanding, the Story they put together, would not be accessed, and so not considered, in an intake interview, and yet this knowledge became essential to them and so to me.

I had an important dream in July 1976 when I first became aware of the small mass.  The dream was central to the radio play and to the plague of cancer in younger women. In the dream, after being arrested by the DINA(!) the Chilean secret police, and stripped so my breasts were exposed, I was to be tortured by a Nazi matron who had worked at Dachau. Her first words to me were, “Sveig,” meanng, ‘Don’t speak. Be silent.”

When I finished the draft of the novel in early January 1977, I understood a great deal about cancer.  And when I discovered I had cancer some weeks later, I had, from my own observation, research and writing, a Story, to guide me through treatment and into healing.  At the core of my understanding, was the possibility that the silences imposed on women could be a significant factor in illness.  My response was to bring my typewriter to the hospital.  It was a colossal IBM Selectric which made access to what was called the “make-up” or “cosmetic” table impossible, a symbolic replacement I appreciated.

While in the hospital, which at that time consisted of a week for a biopsy and various tests and then a week for the mastectomy and reconstruction, I kept two journals.  One in which I could express myself without any inhibition and another which was almost the same but moderated and thoughtful and which became the memoir Tree, the fourth edition titled Tree: Essays and Pieces, North Atlantic Books.

There was another essential factor in the developing Story that has guided me and helped to maintain healing through scrutiny and fidelity, all these years. As I said, I had not thought about reconstruction but followed Dr. Gan’s recommendation.  It was not, as it is today, part of one procedure.  During the reconstruction, however, there was a freak lightning storm in Los Angeles and the electricity went out in Cedars-Sinai hospital.  Though there was emergency back-up, the autoclaves weren’t operative and the implant could not be sterilized.  When I awakened and understood, I assumed they would try the next day, BUT, I had had major anesthesia three times, I  had to wait a year.  This was very distressing.

That summer, I went away for several weeks to write and a woman at the Lodge where I was staying showed me an arrow tattoo on her shoulder. Later, she introduced me to the tattooist.  Together we designed my chest, as I liked to say then, “with the care given to a medieval manuscript.” When Tree was first published in 1981, I also published a poster and then postcards of my tattooed chest.  The poster, that became known as the Warrior Poster or Amazon poster, with the penultimate paragraph of Tree on it, sold individually, but also went round the world from the covers of medical societies, to covers of books on healing in Germany and Japan, and too numerous to count reproductions in hundreds of magazines, journals, publications, newsletters, and then on the web when that form of communication came to be. What I did not know then were the terrible consequences of reconstruction because of the materials, (silicon) which affected both cancer patients and women altering their bodies for vanity’s sake. To this day the poster, with its extremely positive image, remains an important means to encourage women to refuse reconstruction as each new negative side-effect develops.  I could not then have imagined how many lives would be saved by that image.

The Story of the illness guided me in all ways. Deep inner knowledge guided me to change my life, an increasingly common response then to cancer and other life-threatening disease. In this instance, healing is privileged.  Heal the life and the life will heal you, I prescribed for those fortunate enough to be able to make radical changes. In this instance, as in so many others, healing is a privilege. I also held that the values and patterns of the healed life would be communicated to others and ultimately would influence and protect everyone, those able to make radical changes and those whose lives would be altered by those changes that would become commonplace.

The thinking I did then is too complex to transmit here.  Suffice it to say that I moved to a rural area, ultimately left academic teaching, and became a healer.  I supported myself by teaching writing, training healers, and aligning physicians with the ways of healing. I lectured extensively on healing and healing stories for universities, medical schools, hospitals, medical associations, conferences, and individual events.

In 2004, ReVisioning Medicine was first conceived.  Here is an excerpt from the first invitation:

Join ReVisioning Medicine for a week, learning its beautiful medicine ways from the inside through personal experience. During the week, ReVisioning will constitute itself as healing community – but that does not say it.  It is an organic response to the brokenness of our lives and the need to recreate vital forms that re-establish healing within the context of spirit, kinship, reciprocity, compassion, inter-dependence, beauty, and loving-kindness.  ReVisioning also recognizes ‘sacred illness’ and the healing paths that result from treating the life as well as the affliction.  It is a way that allows us to diagnose and understand our condition in entirely different ways, though referencing, conventional medical understanding but within the questions: What Story is the disease telling and what is the healing Story?  It is an opportunity for the training of the heart and a way to recognize the pathless path to which we are uniquely called, a way to step on to that path, a way to begin to live the authentic life and the healing that is implicit to it.

Cancer changed my life because, among other responses, I investigated and lived by the directions of the Story I perceived.  Over the last seventeen years a significant group has formed around ReVisioning and we always include a Volunteer Informant, often a physician or mental health therapist who is also participating in the event but is suffering from a condition that remains mysterious and without resolution by conventional medical means.  We also have a Clinic on the last day where we meet with three different patients for two hours each in what we call Indigenous Grand Rounds.  What is revealed about the illness by listening for the Story can never be anticipated and most certainly the level of evidence based healing that has occurred is astonishing and again, entirely unpredicted.  Sometimes it may be that the presenting disease is opportunistic when an underlying Story exists invisibly and can’t be accessed.  Or that the afflicted ones can’t believe that the diagnosed condition can be healed until they feel they can approach and heal the personal story that seems intractable. At the least, we offer the informants at least two hours of deep and unbounded dialogue with a remarkable circle of medical, mental health practitioners and healers who listen to them sincerely.

We always seek informants who will teach us and whose condition is perplexing but relevant to what is occurring in the nation.  For the most part, the diagnosis has not been difficult, but the treatment or outcome, despite the best medical care, has turned out to be inadequate. This was the case of the Arikara woman from the Navajo Reservation with Leukemia who finally experienced healing after ReVisioning and after her conventional treatment became insupportable.  As surprising is that her understanding of illness, mirrored by ReVisioning, was so developed, that she began to assist the oncologist who had treated her in his relationships and hospital work with children with cancer.  Such a development is not unusual with ReVisioning.  We have worked with people with various cancers, neuromas, Lyme disease, Agent Orange syndromes, MS, diverticulitis, heart disease, extreme chemical sensitivities, undiagnosed and chronic physical pain from childhood, and more.  The medical diagnoses and records give us a hint, but it is, ultimately, and consistently, the exploration of the Story, essentially unknown until that moment, from which the remarkable healing events have emerged. One of our goals is for the ways of Story to become known so they can be skillfully practiced on behalf of healing in all modalities.

Deena Metzger’s Message on the Environment – A Talk on Teshuvah Delivered to Beyt Tikkun Synagogue on Erev Rosh Hashanah

Deena Metzger’s Message on the Environment – A Talk on Teshuvah Delivered to Beyt Tikkun Synagogue on Erev Rosh Hashanah

More than twenty years ago, I had the great pleasure and honor of being with Reb Zalman Schacter when he was celebrating Rosh Hashanah at Mt. Madonna in the Santa Cruz Mountains. There was a stream not far from where we were meeting and we went there for tashlich. Everyone was so happy to be in such a setting, they all went into the water itself to offer up their sins and transgressions. As I stepped toward the waters on that breathtakingly beautiful and peaceful afternoon, something stopped me. I could not perform that ritual.  

Later, when we had a group discussion, many were concerned about another part of the Service, when Abraham, the father, is offering his son in sacrifice. I was concerned about the ram. We cannot continue to offer animal sacrifices for our own benefit, I said. And, I continued, we cannot continue to pollute our waters with our sins and toxins. We need to honor Creation as the way of honoring the Divine. We are not the center of the universe. Our homocentric failure to understand the true nature of the universe leads us to disregard the non-human world and the essential nature of the myriad beings. Biodiversity is as central to all life as oxygen and water. Our reflex to use and exploit rather than to align with and protect is leading to the end of the planet as we know it and the death of all life. This is not an exaggeration.  

An unexpected and profound understanding came to me that day. It came to me through Judaism while it took me on another path. It took me back to what we call the old, old ways, the earth-centered, spirit-centered universe where all beings live in harmony with each other.

My relationship to Judaism has been profound and idiosyncratic.. My father was a Yiddish writer engaged with Jewish mysticism and Labor Zionism, and so I gained the complex values of a spiritual, political, socially conscious life, if heartbroken by WWI, the Spanish Civil War, WWII and the Holocaust. We did not go to Temple but we lived a profoundly integrated Jewish life where my father taught me some of the basics, how to read Hebrew, for example, but the teachings came on  a daily basis from the life lived with deep engagement in community, literature, social and spiritual values.  

In winter, he wrote every weekend from early morning until late afternoon at his desk, which I now have, looking out the window. And in the summer, he set up a card table under the cherry tree he had planted on the adjacent strip of land he had managed to purchase for back taxes. He interrupted his writing work only to tend this piece of land, which he turned into a Victory garden that gave us many summer meals. Not unlike some contemporary responses to climate dissolution, the negative effects of commercial agriculture and Covid-19. 

I learned independence from my father and read every chance I had. I read the Bible on my own many times and was always taken with wonder by the lines, In the beginning… 

In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.

And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters.
And God said, Let there be light: and there was light.

No one interpreted these lines for me and so I took them in as a novelist does, trying to fathom all the dimensions, meanings, implications of those words, trying to decipher from them, how I was to live my life.

Over the years as I left the academic world, an act which increasingly seemed bashert, guided by Spirit, and began teaching on my own, I found myself carrying this simple question:  If we know, from our deep and true experience, that Spirit exists, how then shall we live?

I come to you today, during the greatest crises that the human world has ever faced, during the most dire one hundred years of global human history, to ask you to take on that question: If we believe in the reality of Spirit, in the Divine, in God, how then shall we live?

I was filled that day during the services of the High Holidays with Reb Zalman, with the original awe I felt when I had read the words, “… and the Spirit of God moved on the waters….” I realized that my spiritual loyalty had to be to the manifestation of the Spirit of God in the act of Creation.  I could not be beholden to human concerns alone – with the delusion that they can be separate — when all of Creation requires our attention, not as stewards, but as peers, allies and kin..  

The use of fossil fuels and other human activities are diminishing the environment. I had known it to my horror when we dropped the Bomb and I was only nine years old then. The Anthropocene, or Age of Man, will be designated as an epoch because the human effect – the extreme negative human effect on the environment has become clear. American biologist Eugene Stoermer coined the term in the late 1980s and Dutch chemist and Nobelist Paul Crutzen brought it to our attention in 2000. Today, twenty years later, we all know.

Seven days to create the world and a few years to destroy it.  

However, is this the only trajectory? 

Every year the High Holidays offer us possibility. It is a remarkable demand and privilege to partake of these ten days. But to meet this sacred opportunity, we have to change our ways — radically.  To do this we have to question all our habits, assumptions, beliefs, ways of life and be willing to shift. No, not shift, but reconceive, re-imagine, alter, transform. The changes required of each of us are equal to the gravity of the situation.

Here we are at the Days of Awe. Days when we enter into the deepest possible reflection on our lives in order to consider with ruthless honesty the harm we have done, the injuries inflicted and then we are called to make amends. This self-scrutiny that each of us is called to engage cannot be performed on a superficial level. And the motivation cannot be so that our individual lives and the lives of our kin and those we love be entered in the book of life. In these times, the prayer needs be on behalf of all life.

I no longer think of repentance. It is insufficient without changing behavior, without considering our on-going responsibility without meeting the spiritual requirement to consider the consequences of our ordinary and familiar behavior, and then to change, Repentance, even making amends, are insufficient if we do not spend the rest of the year, of our lives, bearing witness to the effect of our behavior and life style and our collusion in what destroys, and then in daily focus on divesting from these ways.  

Several years ago I gave a lecture at Palo Alto University. on ReVisioning Medicine, which I have conceived and convened since 2004. As it happened the parking lot was next to a small grove of Redwood Trees. As I walked past them to the auditorium, the Trees said, “Tell them we only have 12 years.” I was startled. These were not my thoughts, but I knew when I heard them that they were referring to the October 8, 2018 Summary for Policymakers of IPCC, the International Panel on Climate Change Special Report on Global Warming of 1.5°C.

Now we have only nine years and we have not in any way changed the outlook.   

Rather, since then, the Amazon, Australia and the US west have been burning. More than 2.5 million acres have burned in California, and what about the wild life and the trees?  The Derecho devastated Iowa. Lake Charles Louisiana, India, Pakistan, China, Nepal, Vietnam, Afghanistan and Turkey were devastated by flooding and we are fearing this hurricane season in this country.  

Let us pause also to note the climate change associated pandemic of 26 million+ cases, more than 860,000 dead worldwide. We lost 58,000 military deaths in Vietnam which was, for many of you, the war of your lifetime, and 189,000 to the pandemic.

How will we change?

Indigenous people know how to live on the planet in right relationship to all the beings. They understand inter-dependence and inter-connection. We, Western people, Imperial people, Colonizers, Settlers do not. Indigenous people and all the beings of the natural world understand the profound laws of the natural world and live accordingly, or lived accordingly, until we imposed our ways.  

Life flourishes when people and tribes think we rather than I.  When they think of all beings, Mitakuye Oyasin as the Lakota Sioux say, “all my relations. All our relations.”

The rigor of these times calls us to learn these ways. To become quick studies. We may have knowledge but the natural world has wisdom. When we plunder it and decimate it, all life, including ours, dies.

We were born into a Garden and we were thrown out. But the Native People laugh and say they never had to leave. They know how to live in the Garden.

Now it is up to us to learn again. To return to the old, old ways and align with the wisdom of the natural world, and all the beings, and live accordingly so that we may all live, so all life will flourish. This, I believe, is the mandate for these Holy days.


To view Deena Metzger delivering this talk – Click Here

How can we protect what we love? – Book Review

Any book by Susan Cerulean, writer, naturalist and activist, is a gift to all of us. Deeply trained by her heart,  in exact observation of what she loves, Cerulean devotes herself to understanding the nature of what is before her in these times – the fragile nature of everything we love.  She reminds us what intimate relationship is, whether the object is a bird or birds in Florida whose lives and futures are overwhelmed by humans overrunning the shore bird’s fragile territory, or her aging father, whose life is equally threatened by Alzheimer’s and his similar loss of his own territory and agency. 

One would not imagine that these very distinct creatures would each inform us about the other, but to the contrary, Cerulean’s keen understanding of how our contemporary lives endanger all beings, allows us to follow the striking and undeniable parallels between the two. One way that Susan understands Alzheimer’s is as a disease of relentless and continuous loss. The analogue is the dementia of our world which instigates the relentless and continuous loss of one species after another until our lives will be as barren and unsustainable as someone in the last stages of dementia.

A single urgent question threads its way through the book: How can we take care of what we love?  And this question devolves into another even more desperate:  Can we take care of what we love?  How might such caring manifest?

One response that can be gleaned from Cerulean’s inquiries when navigating the confusions, contradictions and traumas that confront both father and creatures, is the need to protect and provide home. And the great difficulty of doing so.  What gives us certainty and security in our lives?  What is our foundation?  Upon what do we depend for comfort and a guarantee of a future?  Home.

We follow Cerulean’s heartbreak as she realizes her father cannot stay in his home, cannot care for himself and none of his children, Cerulean included, can take him into their homes. We do not live alongside each other or even in the same cities or states. We do not live in villages.  We no longer have the ability to take care of an aged parent with dementia.  A patient with Alzheimer’s requires constant care, sometimes, as Cerulean discovers, more than one person at a time.  And if the care is to be kind, then definitely more than one person to lift, dress and undress, bathe, take to the toilet, feed and reassure. Then after such an exhausting and repeating regime, remains the challenge of conversation, entertainment, affection, carrying the memories so life, even if waning, continues to have meaning and satisfaction.

Cerulean has a family to tend. And work that calls her and the natural world to protect, and she is a writer.  She cannot care for her father in the ways her values, her heart, her expectations demand. These day  almost everyone faces such dilemmas whether with an elder, a parent, siblings, children or friends and has to reckon with the institutional inadequacies despite our increasing dependence upon them.  These personal challenges are equaled by the gross inadequacies of our laws, environmental and conservation organizations and government agencies to provide for the natural world whose demise we will not survive.

Cerulean cannot protect the birds whose habitat, whose homes are being overrun by humans and the effects of climate dissolution. The birds’ nesting area is the tiniest sliver of beach in a rising ocean. This is where they lay and tend their eggs. Storms take increasing territory back into their watery maws. The storms that are the consequences of our activities, our life styles heating the planet. As I write this, tropical storm Laura, strengthening over a very warm ocean, is threatening to make landfall with 120 mile an hour winds. Half a million people are being evacuated in advance, but how many birds? 

In addition to the increasing numbers of natural disasters which affect the creatures inordinately, and their loss of habitat and sustenance, of home,  the birds also suffer the on-going appearances of humans.  We do not recognize and respect their territories  We do not see their breeding grounds.  We  do not see these others who live among us or whose lands we trash. A man pulls his boat up on the sand without any awareness.  The helpless squawking birds are not able to alert him to the harm he is doing. 

“The man stands and unfolds his body from the boat.  Nothing safe stands this tall on the sand ….  A few of us tolerate the fear longer than others.  Others jump in the air, swoop and turn “aa-a-raw, aa-a-raw” we cry. And we will, all of us, leave our refuge, which is no longer one, because the man in the boat is  pushing against our sand which is the only place we can nest. …Our flightless chicks scurry for cover, and we cannot protect them, nor our eggs, which are now baking in the sun.”

Even Susan, when trying to fulfill a scientific demand to accurately accomplish a census, comes too close to the breeding birds, aware though she is, trespasses.                      

“I felt the anxiety of this pair who tended this nest, up on the hill.
… Our roles were so very different, I was the one who watched, who
wanted to know and they were the objects I studied and counted and
adored.  Perhaps a relationship could be created if I agreed to curb
my desire to be close, to back away, and to honor their subjectivity.  It
would be better if I honored their moral agency and the fact that they
were engaged in the serious business of continuing their kind on the
planet. I intuited the moment when I had nearly exhausted them with my
insistence on being in their space.  I felt their signal, “Go away,” they said.” 

And here is the dilemma.  In Cerulean’s own words, she, even she, is asked to “Go away.” But if she does, she will not do what she has agreed, what her soul has agreed to do — Bear Witness.

In a dream, Cerulean was assigned a single bird:

“Don’t take your eye off the chick-child and parent!
Care for them!  Protect them.”

 A single bird when what she wanted was a sturdy congregation. But the single, or the most fragile, the declining, the threatened, the disappearing, the ailing, is what we’re being given.

 “Transforming our culture, our assumptions, our world view,
cosmology of separation, our economies, — that is the single bird
we must heal.”

In her final chapter which she, thankfully, dares to call Saving the World, Cerulean writes, in words which refer equally to her father, our Mother Earth, and all the blessed creatures, “We must keep watch over these beautiful lives and pray for direction to inform our actions on their behalf and our own.”

“We must keep watch,” she says, “We!”
We must keep watch, pray for direction, and act.


Covid-19 Meeting a Species – Threatening Illness on Behalf of a Future

Covid-19 Says the Earth Can be Restored 3-27-2020

This is not the first time I have had to confront the possibility that I might soon die.

In 1977, I had breast cancer.  

Like so many people facing a life-threatening illness, I began to re-examine my life, considering deeply what matters and what should fall away. This deep soul journey parallels the physical process of dying itself when so much that we have fervently insisted is indispensable to us, falls away, becomes irrelevant, and what has meaning and is really essential is respected. When, if we are lucky and recover from what has threatened to devastate us entirely, we begin our lives again, we know we cannot, must not, return to how we were living before, we cannot return to the ways that were killing us and others.

In the midst of that crisis, back in 1977, these are the questions I asked: What is the message of this illness that comes to me at this time in particular? What have I been unable to understand or have ignored until it comes in this life-threatening form?  

I knew immediately that I had to change my life drastically, down to the cellular level. And I did.  It was not easy; the process was long, difficult, and disturbing. It continues through this day. Gradually, I understood that even as I was ill and wanting to preserve my own life, I had to shift to consider the whole. 

During the  raw and necessary dialogue I have been having ever since with that illness that I managed to heal from, I realized that far beneath the medical diagnosis was another deep knowing—the ultimate cause of the disease is not the rogue malignant cell or an organ failing – these are the manifestations which we think we know how to treat – but our very life style, our way of life, our lives.

It is that realization that should inform our existence as we all confront the pandemic that is threatening humanity today.

The terrible truth is that our way of life that has tragically become global, has been killing the planet for a long time and for that length of time, despite the increase in life expectancy and the wonders of technology, it has been killing us. We didn’t know it was killing us though we knew it was killing someone in Africa, Latin America or the Middle East, somewhere away from us, maybe someone in the Inner Cities, or living on a Native reservation, but still at a distance. We knew that one life form after another was going extinct. We knew we are killing the water, the air, the Earth, but we were safe we thought, our ways, our things, our technology, our systems, our money would protect us.  We couldn’t conceive they would fail us.  We couldn’t conceive today.

I have spent the last days in consultation with my mind and soul. 

It was not easy, the journey I took, into myself and into the challenges facing my fellows on this Earth.

I had to know at my core that what we are in is about to kill many of us, if not all of us, in the domino effect of all the systems going down, one after another. I had to know this about my own life so I can make decisions about what matters and what does not matter.  I had to know how to relinquish everything that does not serve life and the future of life on this planet. I had to know where I am colluding with those aspects of our culture that are doing so much harm. So that I can, every day, every moment, let go of what is inessential or illusionary so I can be faithful to what is essential.  This is the time for stringent honesty and searing truth telling. That’s how things are in the passageway of dying – there is no time for lies or for pretense, particularly to ourselves. 

So hard a path. But here is the strange thing, this virus is entirely democratic. Every person on the planet is in danger of dying of it, the chances increase each day, exponentially. Not only you, but your children, your loved ones. And so we all are suffering this together, whether or not we are infected at this moment. This mysterious tiny being, whose life and meaning we barely understand, is potentially taking down an entire species that thought itself immortal.  Here we are.

If each of us can understand that there is a real chance that we are going to die. And that we have little time left, then it inevitably means that we must also abandon all the reflexes, thoughts, assumptions, plans which assume a long future. How, then, shall we live?

***

We are suffering a species-threatening disease.  

The Elephants know the herd is going extinct. The Whales know. The Wolves know. The birds falling from the skies know.  

Be with me, with us, now. Imagine their grief. Enter the Whales’ or the Wolves’ body/heart, and feel their exquisite and common grief knowing their pod, their pack, itself, is threatened.  Forever.  

Now feel the Earth’s grief, her anguish as the essential and interconnected beings who create an intricate dynamic structure through their loving alliances, fall away, like the heart falling out of the body, and Earth knowing she cannot survive when they are gone. 

To feel that grief, and how to emerge from it, let us return to the words pronounced by Martin Niemoller, a German theologist, just after the Second World War that devastated our planet, asking what it means that the executioners came for your fellow humans and you did nothing because you did not think you were like them. Today, we can reformulate his warning as a prophecy:  

First the animals began dying, going extinct, and we did 
not stop what we were doing because we are not animals.
Then the glaciers started melting and we did not stop 
what we were doing because we thought we could do 
without them.
Then the forests were disappearing and we did not stop 
cutting down the trees because we could not imagine 
being unable to breathe.
Then the virus came and there was no one to stop us 
but ourselves.

***

What does one do when one has a life-threatening illness for which there is no cure and no treatment, no medicine, no protection, no money, no resources, no help? The non-humans simply bear the terrible knowledge of doom for they are helpless to change what is occurring. 

Sometimes we see individual rebellion or revenge, the Lions who ate the poachers, the Elephant who finds the opportunity to stampede the vicious animal trainer in the circus or zoo, or attacks the one who orders her about with a metal hook in her flesh, or the young bull Elephant who remembers the hunter who killed the Matriarch for her tusks and attacks him twenty years later. But as species, knowing they are helpless to change conditions, they succumb. They go extinct, even though they know their disappearance will undermine the ecosystem with dire consequences for all.

Humans have another possibility. 

Isn’t it strange that across the world, more and more people, millions and millions, are now confined to their homes, prohibited from leaving except to risk their lives to procure the most basic necessities? We have all been assigned to solitude, to stillness, to introspection.  An entire planet on a spiritual retreat. A good portion, and increasing, of human beings, particularly those in urban centers, confined with the unique opportunity to deeply contemplate our lives. For a month? For two months? For eighteen months? For our lifetimes? An instant in the universe but long enough in human time to begin to imagine the unimaginable, what we were not able to imagine before: A different world manifested out of our heartbreak for what has brought us here and our increasing great love for life which comes when we feel it slipping away.  

And it happened in a moment: slam dunk. What could not be accomplished after millennia of religious and spiritual urging. Slam dunk. Slam dunk we are in isolation and everything is coming to a halt. Slam dunk, then, we have to change. Maybe we can.  Slam dunk. 

A spiritual initiation of the highest order.

How will we experience this? Each of us differently. We don’t know how and won’t know for a long time. But we have been given the time.  And in this liminal moment, this passage between one world and another, let dying strip us down to the heart as dying does, and begin again. It is a little like a bone marrow transplant –- the marrow is of the only culture that can survive these times, the one in which our species and the other species all thrive together, one that is committed to the life force of all beings, which, hopefully, will include us again.

The path toward healing from a life-threatening illness is the same path as preparing for a good death.

Welcome to the fact and the initiation of Dying. “Queen Corona,” as someone said today, thank you.

SLAM DUNK – COVID-19

First they came for the socialists, and I did not 
speak out—because I was not a socialist.
Then they came for the trade unionists, and I did not 
speak out— because I was not a trade unionist.
Then they came for the Jews, and I did not 
speak out—because I was not a Jew.
Then they came for me—and there was no one left to 
speak for me.
                                                                          Martin Niemöller[i] 
First the animals began dying, going extinct, and we did 
not stop what we were doing because we are not animals.
Then the glaciers started melting and we did not stop what 
we were doing because we thought we could do without them.
Then the forests were disappearing and we did not stop cutting 
down the trees because we could not imagine being unable 
to breathe.
Then the virus came and there was no one to stop us 
but ourselves.

There is a passageway between life and death. It partakes of the sacred. It is not of this world or of the other. It is in between the two and is of uncertain length and development, sometimes dense and sometimes luminous. The passageway is called Dying. What happens in this place is a great mystery.  Everyone will walk it. There is no map but there are questions to hold and consider. The path toward healing from a life-threatening illness is the same path as preparing for a good death.

When people realize they have a life-threatening illness, they begin to re-examine their lives, considering deeply what matters and what should fall away. This deep soul journey parallels the physical process of dying itself when so much that we have fervently insisted is indispensable to us, falls away, becomes irrelevant, and what has meaning and is really essential is respected. When, if we are lucky and recover from what has threatened to devastate us entirely, we begin our lives again, we know we cannot, must not, return to how we were living before, we cannot return to the ways that were killing us and others.

I had breast cancer in 1977.  I asked these questions: What is the message of this illness that comes to me in this form? What is the meaning of this illness, in particular, coming to me, in particular, at this time, in particular? What have I been unable to understand or have ignored until it comes in this life-threatening form?  

I knew immediately that I had to change my life drastically, down to the cellular level. And I did.  It was not easy; the process was long, difficult, disturbing and is on-going. It continues through this day. Gradually, I understood that even as I was ill and wanting to preserve my own life, I had to shift to consider the whole. I was confronted by this need from the very beginning.  A colleague visited me in the hospital and asked me to forgo any thoughts I had of healing cancer myself, as, he said, even if I had the skill to do it, there were many women who would follow my example and they were not prepared. I agreed then to have a mastectomy. But, I also chose not to have chemotherapy or radiation. The tumor was small and the entire breast removed. Both decisions were my way of considering the welfare of all beings. Not a formula, but the soul searching of a forty-year old woman with two young children wrestling with how to meet life-threatening illness and not cause harm to the environment or the community.

Then something inexplicable occurred – I felt the reality of Spirit. At the moment of fearing dying, Spirit appeared. A contradiction I could not deny. Not God in the way of my tradition, not religion, but God, Spirit, as peoples have perceived the Radiant Presence over the millennia of our emergence. I was in awe. Not because I could pray for my healing, but because I understood that any act of healing for myself should be equally benevolent for all, should do no harm. I was wrapped in a story and circumstances that would allow me to be responsible to the deepest aspects of my soul and to the world – no conflict – my life, my family’s life, the community’s life, the Earth, the same.  Spirit had brought me here.

In the raw and necessary dialogue a person has with life-threatening illness, it is often clear that far beneath the medical diagnosis is another deep knowing—the ultimate cause of the illness is not the rogue malignant cell or an organ failing – these are the manifestations which we think we know how to treat – but our very life style, our way of life, our lives. Then the process of looking for healing from a life-threatening illness becomes self-scrutiny. When we ask, “Given what I now understand, how then shall I live?” we know that living requires us to ruthlessly, radically change our lives. 

The terrible truth is that our way of life that has tragically become global, has been killing the planet for a long time and for that length of time, despite the increase in life expectancy and the wonders of technology, it has been killing us. We didn’t know it was killing us though we knew it was killing someone in Africa, Latin America or the Middle East, somewhere away from us, maybe someone in the Inner Cities, or living on a Native reservation, but still a distance. We knew that one life form after another was going extinct. We knew we are killing the water, the air, the Earth, but we were safe we thought, our ways, our things, our technology, our systems, our money would protect us.  We couldn’t conceive they would fail us.  We couldn’t conceive today.

I have spent the last days in consultation with my mind and soul. I needed to understand that I have a life-threatening illness and will probably die soon. Not because I am old but because of Covid-19, what threatens all of us. We went round and round, confronting and ducking, until I knew that this is true. I am going to die. I have little time. This means I must also abandon all the reflexes, thoughts, assumptions, plans which assume a long future. How, then, shall I live?

I had to know at my core that what we are in is about to kill many of us, if not all of us, in the domino effect of all the systems going down, one after another. I had to know this about my own life so I can make decisions about what matters and what does not matter. I had to know how to relinquish everything that does not serve life and the future of life on this planet. I had to know where I am colluding with those aspects of our culture that are doing so much harm. So that I can, every day, every moment, let go of what is inessential or an illusion so I can be faithful to what is essential.  So I can live a devoted life. Had I not done this; I couldn’t write this piece. I had to know this so what I write and post is true. This is the time for stringent honesty and searing truth telling. That’s how things are in the passageway of dying – there is no time for lies or for pretense, particularly to ourselves.  

So hard a path. But here is the strange thing, this virus is entirely democratic. Every person on the planet is in danger of dying of it, the chances increase each day, exponentially. Not only you, but your children, your loved ones. And so we all are suffering a life-threatening disease whether or not we are infected at this moment. This mysterious tiny being, whose life and meaning we barely understand, is potentially taking down an entire species that thought itself immortal.  Here we are.

***

Let me change the language.  We are suffering a species-threatening disease.  

***

Here is a passage from the beginning of Doris Lessing’s remarkable, prescient novel, Shikasta:

An individual may be told she, he, is to die, and will 
accept it. For the species will go on. Her or his children will 
die, and even absurdly and arbitrarily — but the species will 
go on. But that a whole species, or race, will cease or 
drastically change — no, that cannot be taken in, accepted, not 
without a total revolution of the deepest self.

To identify with ourselves as individuals — that is the very 
essence of the Degenerative Disease…. What I had to say 
would strike at everything we valued most, for it could be no 
comfort here to be told: You will survive as individuals.[ii]

The Elephants know the herd is going extinct. The Whales know. The  Wolves know. The birds falling from the skies know.  

Be with me, with us, now. Imagine their grief. Enter the Whales’ or the Wolves’ body/heart, and feel their exquisite and common grief knowing their pod, their pack, itself, is threatened.  Forever.  

Now feel the Earth’s grief, her anguish as the essential and interconnected beings who create an intricate dynamic structure through their loving alliances, fall away, like the heart falling out of the body, and Earth knowing she cannot survive when they are gone. Her anguish. Their anguish. Ours???

***

What does one do when one has a life-threatening illness for which there is no cure and no treatment, no medicine, no protection, no money, no resources, no help? The non-humans simply bear the terrible knowledge of doom for they are helpless to change what is occurring. 

Sometimes we see individual rebellion or revenge, the Lions who ate the poachers, the Elephant who finds the opportunity to stampede the vicious animal trainer in the circus or zoo, or attacks the one who orders her about with a metal hook in her flesh, or the young bull Elephant who remembers the hunter who killed the Matriarch for her tusks and attacks him twenty years later. But as species, knowing they are helpless to change conditions, they succumb. They go extinct, even though they know their disappearance will undermine the ecosystem with dire consequences for all.

Humans have another possibility. We enter the process of deep soul inquiry. What are the underlying causes of this wretched affliction? How can we divest from what is killing us? How shall we meet these times? How shall we live?  

Isn’t it strange that across the world, more and more people, millions and millions, are now confined to their homes, prohibited from leaving except to risk their lives to procure the most basic necessities? We have all been assigned to solitude, to stillness, to introspection.  An entire planet on a spiritual retreat. A good portion, and increasing, of human beings, particularly those in urban centers, confined with the unique opportunity to deeply contemplate our lives. For a month? For two months? For eighteen months? For our lifetimes? An instant in the universe but long enough in human time to begin to imagine the unimaginable, what we were not able to imagine before: A different world manifested out of our heartbreak for what has brought us here and our increasing great love for life which comes when we feel it slipping away.  

And it happened in a moment: slam dunk. What could not be accomplished after millennia of religious and spiritual urging. Slam dunk. Slam dunk we are in isolation and everything is coming to a halt. Slam dunk, then, we have to change. Maybe we can.  Slam dunk. 

A spiritual initiation of the highest order.

Initiation is Spirit’s way of breaking us down so that we might be recreated in a wisdom way.  This is an astounding and awesome initiation by Spirit. It is one of the ways illness transforms us. And so again. 

How will we experience this? Each of us differently. We don’t know how and won’t know for a long time. But we have the time. Eighteen months, some say. And in this liminal moment, this passage between one world and another, let dying strip us down to the heart as dying does, and begin again. It is a little like a bone marrow transplant –- the marrow is of the only culture that can survive these times, the one in which our species and the other species all thrive together, one that is committed to the life force of all beings, which, hopefully, will include us again.

Welcome to the fact and the initiation of Dying. “Queen Corona,” as someone said today, thank you.


[i] Martin Niemöller (1892–1984) was a prominent 
Lutheran pastor in Germany. He emerged as an 
outspoken public foe of Adolf Hitler and spent the 
last seven years of Nazi rule in concentration 
camps. He is perhaps best remembered for his postwar 
words.
[ii] Re: Colonised Planet 5 Shikasta, by Doris 
Lessing, Alfred A Knopf, New York, 1979, P.38

Now That We Know

Now that we are sequestered,
an entire globe aware
we are sharing a common fate,
which has always been the case,
now that we, so frightened
without our things,
know we are all mortal,
while grabbing our last meals
from the emptying shelves,
imagining our last suppers,
how we will spend
the final weeks of our lives,
Now that we are aware
that the gift of breath
we have always received from the trees
may not serve us --
Is it because we 
relentlessly cut them down?

Now that Water,
who is one of the Immortals,
is dying at our hands,
but without planning
for Her last waves and tides,
is remaining Water
for whoever swims within her,
And now that Air,
another threatened Deity
is still holding whatever birds yet fly,
and Earth, Great Mother,
is continuing despite
all her open wounds,
is remaining Earth,
and Fire, Oh! 
He will burn and burn
until every tree,
or the very sun, goes out,

Now that we have succumbed
to each other's downfall,
no difference,no differences,
and we, the ones who have done
such great harm, who tried
to rival the Gods
with all our weapons,
are taken down
by the most invisible and minute,
the very littlest one,
such is our common jeopardy,
our fate,

Now that we know we are mortal,
might we, for this just moment,
hold a broken prayer,
that our hearts open wide
and with such wisdom
that Life will pity us,
will restore the thousand beings,
and give us another
humbler round.

AN OPEN LETTER TO RIGHT A WRONG AND SAVE OLD GROWTH FORESTS

In May 2019, the College of Forestry at Oregon State University clear cut a15.6 acres of predominantly old growth Douglas Fir with trees ranging from 80 to 260 years old with an origin date of 1759 and one tree dating back to 1599.  A memorial was held on October 20th sponsored by the Spring Creek Project and the Friends of OSU Old Growth, https://friendsofosuoldgrowth.org/ which is how I learned of the travesty. I posted the notice of the memorial on FaceBook.  120 people responded and one suggested we write to the University, which I did, indicating that I would make his answer public.   The interim dean, Anthony S Davis wrote back, “I’ve just concluded a second listening session and am working on responses to questions and comments that came up; this is invaluable in crafting a pathway forward. I’ve attached this email two letters on the issue that may be of interest to you. Going forward, I am certain our actions will properly reflect our values.”

I am sure you can receive both letters, dated July 12 and July 26 which are referenced below from the College of Forestry if you inquire.

It is both terrifying and encouraging to see how much has changed in terms of our environmental situation and consciousness in such a short time, in just six months. The climate is declining at lightning speed and our understanding while also rapid is insufficient.  Changes of mind and action such as we have never conceived are required and we are all reeling.  Dr. Davis proposes a three-year process to institute a new program which at some point in our history would have been reasonable, but no longer. Three weeks, given what we are in, is too long and also at the same time we must be careful and thoughtful.  He also proposes, reflexively, consulting with all the “stakeholders” so that their various interests would be considered.  This is, equally, no longer a judicious and tenable approach except to focus the different perspectives and skill sets on the goal we must all accept: reversing extinction and restoring the climate and natural world. 

In 1972 I was invited to a living room reading of Christopher Stone’s argument in the California Law Review aloud: Should Trees Have Standing? Toward Legal Rights for Natural Objects. We were electrified. We knew that an original and revolutionary way of thinking had entered the public discourse, and everything could change to meet our insipient awareness of environmental devastation as a result of what was rapidly becoming a global lifestyle.  And though legal rights have recently been granted to rivers and mountains, this conceptualization has not been established fast enough or broadly enough to save our planet from impending climate dissolution and extinction.

I have been sitting with Andrew Davis’ reply for a month.  Something more seemed to be required than argument, disagreement or criticism.  These approaches would not likely lead to the changes that are mandated by these times. In the 19 Ways, http://deenametzger.net/19-ways/ which were transmitted to me and which I teach, the No Enemy Way and Alliance are core principles.  How might they serve us here?

The coincidence of two events this week called me to begin the open letter which follows that I had committed to write to Andrew Davis and the College of Forestry at Oregon State University.  As I began writing, I understood that we are all in this together and we must find the ways to make this clear and undeniable.

Although this letter is written, ostensibly, to Andrew Davis and the College of Forestry, it is written to all of us.  We are each called to attend the issues identified below.  And more.  Unsure of what to say, I wrote this essay under the spreading branches of an oak tree I watched spring up from a seedling that had planted itself and the line of Eucalyptus trees at the border of the house and Topanga State Park which have sustained me for thirty-eight years.  If there is any merit to what is said here, I attribute it to the intelligence they transmitted and, of course, any foolishness is entirely mine.

            ***

Dr. Anthony S. Davis, Interim Dean, College of Forestry, Oregon State University

Dear Anthony:

Thank you for responding as quickly as you did and appending the two letters of July 2019 in regard to College of Forestry having harvested a 15.6-acre unit within the McDonald Forest including many old growth trees, one dating back to 1599.  I have been contemplating your note of October 9th in light of the growing planetary crisis, of our rapidly growing awareness of the crises which threaten all life and so all of us equally.  Your letters reveal the perhaps inevitable differences between most institutions’ slow responses and the necessary agility of individuals. The opening concern in your letter of July 12 is with management and timber revenue, albeit to sustain a university and the community it serves.  Quite differently, your letter of July 24, begins with a sojourn in the forest with your family, hiking and biking that leads you to ask fundamental, even daring questions about global responsibility which conventional forestry policies have not recognized as essential considerations.

I am moved by your instinct to go to the forest to contemplate the grievous and thoughtless action of cutting down the old grove. In the same way I take note of your signature, Anthony, on your email, as it confirms that we are each, personally, intimately involved in the current tragedy and need to meet it together. Because the global situation is drastically different than we have understood, because the times are critical, I am hoping to change the conversation between us, not only you and I, but between all of us, including between institutions and living beings, human and non-human, whose very lives and futures are at great risk.

Actually, going to the forest is exactly the suggestion I offered in a letter to Agriculture Secretary Sonny Purdue who is directing the Forestry service to remove protections from the Tongass and Chugach National Forests in Alaska threatening the largest intact temperate rainforest in North America.  http://bit.ly/SaveAKRoadless As the son of a farmer who must cut down trees for farmland, he may not know trees and forests for themselves and so may not intuitively understand that they are as necessary to our lives as breath, that they are our breath, that we are kin.  But in the forest, one can learn this.

Kindergarten knowledge teaches us that trees absorb the carbon dioxide we exhale and provide the oxygen we need to live and that this evolutionary step provided for the emergence of mammals and humans.  We are not accustomed in western culture, to thinking systemically, interdependently, interconnectedly, and in terms of seven future generations as are Indigenous peoples; we do not fathom what this means nor understand how we must live accordingly. 

The following paragraph from botanist Barbara Beresford-Kroeger’s acclaimed new book, To Speak for the Trees , makes this simple and essential point:

“Earth’s atmosphere at the time of change from the ferns to the evergreens had concentrations of carbon dioxide too high to sustain human life. …Trees don’t simply maintain the conditions necessary for human and most animal life on Earth, trees created these conditions through the community of forests.

“…The truth was right there, so simple a child could grasp it.  Trees were responsible for the most basic necessity of life, the air we breathe.  Forests were being cut down across the globe at breathtaking rates – quite literally breathtaking.  In destroying them we were destroying our own life-support system.  Cutting down trees was a suicidal act.”

Institutions, universities, academic departments may not be able to grasp immediately what individuals must that our current circumstances require radical and rapid rethinking of everything.  Within a few years, perhaps even a few months, concerns about multi-value management, various stakeholders, revenue concerns and needs for timber products have become irrelevant before the urgent need confronting all institutions and people to preserve the basic condition of life.   —  oxygen, (air) water, earth, climate – and, therefore, forests and species diversity essential to life.  Ironically, the Forestry Departments which once ‘managed’ and harvested timber are now charged, contrarily, with preserving and extending all our forests as the single most important activity on the planet. 

Two events called me to write to you today.  The first is this the statement signed by 11,000 scientists in the Journal of BioScience:  ““We declare clearly and unequivocally that planet Earth is facing a climate emergency,” it states. “To secure a sustainable future, we must change how we live. [This] entails major transformations in the ways our global society functions and interacts with natural ecosystems.”  https://www.theguardian.com/environment/2019/nov/05/climate-crisis-11000-scientists-warn-of-untold-suffering

I was not aware until I copied it for this letter that the lead author is Prof William Ripple of Oregon State University, your colleague.  In my mind, this synchronicity underlines the understanding that we are called to meet this moment in new and radical ways. As I write this, Australia is burning and the Amazon is burning still.  I appreciated your understanding that everything is connected and that our values and actions have consequences elsewhere, as you write: “What role do North American values play in deforestation of the Brazilian Amazon…?” Or. Anthony, in the fires that are currently raging, or in the increasing inability of people  (and animals) to breathe in India?  And how might the overriding concern for timber revenue which dominates your letter of July 12 be a factor in these fire storms or, more locally, the Kincaid fire, or even the Getty fire, which caused me and so many others to evacuate last week, noting that the wild do not have evacuation routes or centers to protect them.

The second reason for writing to you today was Secretary Purdue’s intention to cut down the Tongass and Chugach National Forests for lumber.  When I wrote to you in October, I requested that the College of Forestry make substantial and appropriate amends for the felling of the ancient trees, though we realize they will not be replaced before 2439. Now, I see an action that would go far beyond making amends for a singular thoughtless transgression against nature but would in fact begin a process of setting things right while preserving the ancient ones. 

It would be most appropriate if you would intervene with Agriculture Secretary Purdue to protect the millions of acres of old-growth forests which are threatened in Alaska. It would be an act of contrition and alliance on behalf of all breathing beings.  In addition, it would be appropriate for the College of Forestry to intervene and to gather other Forestry Departments in North America and globally to do so as well.  It could be the equivalent of the 11,000 scientists who are sounding the alarm.   

You can see, I am sure, the beauty and rightness of such an intervention. 

Desperate times require extreme measures and in this case, swift actions.

I hope you will consider this and act and behalf of all life and the future.

Sincerely,

Deena

page85image57862656
page85image43512960

MORNING THOUGHTS TO REVERSE EXTINCTION

[This was written and not posted on April 1 2019.  Today is September 20, 2019.  The Climate Strike is gathering millions across the globe.  I am preparing for ReVersing Extinction that will convene here in Topanga in a few hours.  It feels right to post this now as an offering for the future. After it is posted, I will go out to the ancestor altar again]

Good morning.  At the site of the Ancestors.  Listening.

Spring is truly here. April 1st, I have lived on this land for 38 years.  I chose that date because I knew that I was entering the unknown and the unexpected and that my life would no longer be in my hands.  I was giving myself over to the spirits.

Accordingly, I went to the ancestors this morning whose bones we buried in what we hope was an appropriate and respectful ceremony at 8 am on February 18, 2018 in the presence and with the participation of Indigenous and non-Indigenous people. These bones which could well belong to Native people had most probably been robbed from their graves to be used in anatomy classes or for research. Our intention in burying them was to undo this too familiar violation of the sacred. Cheryl Potts, an Alutiiq elder created a prayer stick to mark the place where many of us now pray and make offerings. It faces south, for us, the place of the heart.  It is easy to stand here and hear the words I first heard in Canyon de Chelly: This Beauty comes from the Great Heart.”

Cheryl Potts is now (9/20/2019 on Kodiak Island making contact on behalf of returning her ancestors and sacred relics to the land of their origin.  And today is the global climate strike that the young have initiated, millions gathering on behalf of the Earth.)  And in a few hours, ReVersing Extinction will convene here for the second time.)

We do not know the origins of these ancestors so we do not know their homeland but we consider that it may have been the East coast, USA. A physician in our community rescued them. They had been abandoned in a plastic bag on the bottom of a closet after being used to teach anatomy by her grandfather who was a physician and medical lecturer himself. The best we could is return them to the ultimate sacred home, Earth.

I spent time with the ancestors looking at the astonishing green covering the hills and praying for guidance on how we can meet and even ReVerse Extinction and Climate Collapse. For this purpose, a small group of spiritual and environmental activists had gathered in Topanga on March 22, 2019 from various countries to hold Council, our process for gathering wisdom, admit our not knowing and listen deeply together.  We understood that it is unlikely that any one person or group or tribe will find a single answer but that it is our task is to form a vessel from our diversity to hold what might be offered from the wisdom and vision of the spirits, the beings of the natural world and Indigenous teachings. On our knees before everything we have separated from, disdained tried to conquer, killed.  ReVersing. I see no other way that we will survive.

When traveling in 2017 with a Rain of Night Birds, attempting to introduce a new conversation in regard to Anthropocene Climate Disruption, I regularly asked people to find the edge beyond the edge they were already walking on behalf of the Earth. Now when I am with those whose thinking and projects are already far beyond conventional approaches, I still ask them, what I am asking of myself:  Listen to the voices beyond the human and then leap!  Leap far beyond what you know so we might find ways to end the threat to all Life. 

Those of you who know the Fool’s card in the Waite Tarot recognize that instruction – the Fool, a dog nipping at his heels, steps over the cliff into the unknown.  What will become of him?  What will become of us? And so, I write this on April Fools, willing and prepared to leap when the possibility presents itself.

The wind has come up suddenly and powerfully; I pause to consider what this might mean.  One of the participants at our Council placed prayer ties in the trees surrounding the patio, augmenting the energy of the Tibetan prayer flags.  Such weather calls forth the prayers.  May the natural world and all beings, all beings, survive and thrive.  The sudden gusts are at least 24 mph.  I learned to estimate from living for several years with the two climatologists, one Native and one non-Native and a Native elder who are the characters in the novel, A Rain…. They are fictional characters but still they taught me about weather when I was writing the book.  I shiver in wonder.  Terrence Green, the Native climatologist studied wind as had his grandfather but in different ways.  And now the wind surrounds me.

Spring reconstitutes the world.  One participant said it is difficult to accept the horrific global situation we are in when the land is very beautiful and there is much joy from our being together.  We look at the Earth and remember how it was before technology, urbanization, commercial interests and colonization became so dominant. Memory is critical to ReVersing Extinction and we walked the land so we would witness and remember Earth’s beauty and presence  Memory is a seed.  We are the seed banks of what must be remembered.  How do we protect the seeds? How shall we pass them on for safe keeping?  When and how shall they be planted again?  Will we remember the difference between Restoration and Invention? 

Even as I am writing to you, I am listening.  I am listening for what might be communicated and what can be remembered.  There is no need to say anything new. The old stories are told again and again. When a story is true, it is inscribed on the heart more and more deeply with every retelling from the past and maybe even the future.

Surely, it will take time for us, for anyone of us or anyone else on the planet to receive such guidance as is needed to meet this grave catastrophe for which no one has any answers that are sufficient to the need.  We will have to show ourselves trustworthy which means cultivating, if one has not done so already, a true and reliable relationship to the spirits, that is, we need to be vetted by the spirits themselves.  Such a relationship takes years to develop, each of us may be called to it differently through our traditions and through our own practices and activities. Then we may be able to hear what is beyond us and may be so different from what we assume and believe. And isn’t that one way of recognizing spirit’s guidance – it is so often nothing we would have thought of ourselves. 

If/when the Spirits guide us, their communications will not necessarily be, will unlikely be, in words and so it is equally unlikely their directions will be clear.  We have, each of us, to expect, that we will make false starts or go in the wrong direction or not understand why we are on the new path we seemed to be called to walk.  We can’t expect certainty.  And, always, there are no guarantees.  But if we risk the smaller failures, we may avoid the larger failure – extinction and collapse of all systems. 

Looking out on the land, I was again filled with gratitude. It is sacred land.  It sits at the border of a rural area and a wild state park.  There are so many reasons to call it sacred, but one reason is that it is storied land which has hosted rituals and ceremonies.  Many of our dead are buried here.  There have been many occasions of quests and seeking vision.  And recently we withdrew from occupying it at night, giving it over to the mountain lions who are seeking refuge after the Woolsey fire.  We call this land a village sanctuary for all beings and try to live accordingly.  And again, it is sacred because it holds so many stories.

Story is the way meaning enters the world.  Story makes meaning of the world.  The two-dimensional image, the flatness  of linear thinking and event can come alive and multidimensional through story. I sent a group of photographs I took of Elephants in Botswana and Namibia to a colleague.  These are not merely images.  Each photograph is a story that evokes a complex event, relationship and a world.  Each photograph chronicles the still incomprehensible but undeniable meetings and interactions with Elephants in the wild.  Events I/we could not have organized but which depended upon activities outside the ken of mere human beings and which occurred, so they would not be denied, again and again over a period of twenty years. 

The Great Elephant and His Spirit Light

[Notice the light on the ground.  It can only emanate from this Elephant himself.  We had been with him for several hours as  he led us, tested us.  This is our last moment with him.  Who is this spirit being?  How do we honor and live according to his manifestation?]

Yes, today, I was standing by the ancestors, looking out onto the green hills and meadows, the dark green of the oak groves and the brilliant yellow of the mustard rising, it seems, a foot a day after the recent rains. Listening.  Then I knew that there were no words or clear instructions coming to me to advise us regarding these desperate times.  But that I might learn the way I have always been guided through Story, through event, synchronicities, dreams, that is, in the languages that the non-human beings speak to articulate the ways of the sacred in the world.

“What is essential?” asked Gigi Coyle.  “Let us track synchronicities,” she advised.  Let’s listen deeply, I add.  Let us also follow the stories into which we are enfolded.

And so I stand with the ancestors.  I confess I do not know, we do not know how to avert the future that we seem to be calling forth, the compulsion we have for ecocide.  I praise the beauty and bless however and whatever I can.  We do not know how to prevent the disaster we are creating.  I go down on my knees.  My temple to the ground.  I yield.  The wind comes up.  Not hope but a slim possibility.  Butterflies are everywhere.  The wandering birds have returned.  Thrashers, blue birds, jays, gold finches, humming birds, orioles, mourning doves, hawks and golden eagles.  The first squawk of a baby owl heard tonight as I continue to write this.  Just a glance of a tawny haunch in the tall grasses – likely a bob cat but maybe the cougar.  For the moment, a glimpse of life as it once was, still is, and might continue if we drastically change our ways.

Good night.  Praising the dark. Listening.

I have just returned from the Ancestor’s altar, broken hearted and hopeful, today, as the youth declare their determination to meet the crises and rescue the Earth. My prayer,:May we do nothing to impede and everything to protect this Earth as a sanctuary for all beings.

Mitakuye Oyasin

WHAT OUR BODIES KNOW

       … Danger everywhere, signs and portents, miracles and catastrophes. The hammer of one ambition against another, fusion and fission. And then an unending firestorm in the mind. Enter the grim reaper of the death of spirit. Alarmed, I put my hand into the poultice of earth.

At my feet, a wild trapezoid of new grace, her legs angling away from her body in a stretch of memory holding snow, the midnight sun, the blue continuous night in her paws, and despite that radiance, Isis, the great white wolf of the Arctic, is helpless against the disappearance of the time before, the time before, the time before, endless time disappearing.

To walk into the unknown to make it known may not be the way. To open the door underground and pass through, flooding it with Herculean light, may not be the way. To streak in a straight line into the sky, trail of gases blazing, may not be the way. Traveling forward in a straight line to the end of the universe without looking back, afraid even of the opalescent curve at the end of the shell of time, may not be the way….

                                    From Star Walk, Ruin and Beauty, New and Selected Poems, Deena Metzger, 2009

Writing that poem more than twenty years ago, I was aware that the great suffering of the animals, already visible, was precisely related to the way we live our lives.  In this instance, the Wolf’s history, her ability to rely on instinct, habit, Wolf custom, the past, what she had learned from her mother, what had been transmitted through thousands of years of ancestor wisdom, was disappearing. Now she had to live by her wits confronting situations her Wolf people had never known or imagined and also had to develop the ability to understand the unnatural preferences and intentions of two-leggeds from whom her people had always happily distanced themselves.  Though she lived with us, with human people, though she did not live in captivity, was not confined against her will within a house or an enclosure, both entirely alien conditions imposed upon her pups and their progeny, still, she died in pain, of cancer, a human condition imposed upon her.  We did not attribute her death to natural causes. 

Last week, I made a list of people whom I am carrying in my heart with daily prayers because they are deeply afflicted, with cancer, other life-threatening and mind-threatening illnesses, or great emotional suffering. Within a six-week period, six people in my kinship network were diagnosed with breast cancer while several others began facing other grave illnesses. I made the list because the numbers are increasing drastically and I didn’t want to forget anyone or any being… or any being.  I had also learned that one out of three dogs will have cancer  and 50% of those over ten years old. Cancer is no longer rare in the wild and threatens the existence of some species . “Long-term monitoring of the beluga population in the Gulf of St Lawrence in Canada has revealed that 18 per cent of deaths in this particular population are caused by cancer – making it the second leading cause of death. A further 27 per cent of adult animals that were found had tumours.”  Tasmanian Devils, the marsupials of Australia are similarly threatened with extinction because of cancers that develop first on their face and the move to other parts of their bodies.

https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Search&redirs=0&search=tasmanian%20devil%20tumours&fulltext=Search&ns0=1&ns6=1&ns14=1&title=Special:Search&advanced=1&fulltext=Advanced%20search#/media/File:Tasmanian_Devil_Facial_Tumour_Disease.png

[ii]

The Belugas and Tasmanian Devils are far from the only species threatened.  “We are changing the environment to be more suitable for ourselves, while these changes are having a negative impact on many species on many different levels, including the probability of developing cancer. … a team of international researchers, point out many pathways and previous scientific studies that show where human activities are already taking a toll on animals. These include chemical and physical pollution in our oceans and waterways, accidental release of radiation into the atmosphere from nuclear plants, and the accumulation of microplastics in both land- and water-based environments. In addition, exposure to pesticides and herbicides on farmlands, artificial light pollution, loss of genetic diversity and animals eating human food are known to cause health problems.”[iii] Very recently, another Whale died, its belly laden with eighty-eight pounds of plastic bags. 

In a recent dream, a Mountain Lion was locked onto a glassed-in porch opening to a circle of trees at the edge of a meadow,  She was throwing herself against all the walls, trying to get into the house or out onto the land but without seeing a way to freedom.  In fact, we had just come upon mountain lion tracks in that meadow and decided, after the dream, to cancel a planned quest so that the lion could have free access to territory having lost all in the Woolsey fire

.In 1977, I  thought that illness, as a messenger, would be the catalyst that would inspire us to change how we live in substantive ways that would benefit everyone. People responded very thoughtfully when asked, Why is this illness, in particular, occurring to you, in particular, at this time in your and our common lives? And how, then shall you live to bring healing to yourself and to others?  What are the underlying causes of the illnesses which are afflicting so many?  Consistently, people found meaningful answers that revealed social, political, environmental, spiritual issues at the core of their lives.  Accordingly, healing required them to make significant changes to the ways they were living that could also have impact on others. I thought then that we would change our personal lives and our common lives.  That we would change culture and society so that everyone could be more alive.  I thought we would find the underlying causes of our afflictions – the social, political, environmental causes – would admit the dire effects of the Anthropocene and devote ourselves so that the healing activities on behalf of any one individual healed all.  Seeing the extent of the pain and suffering that was emanating from our life styles and which we were each suffering, I thought, hoped, that each person’s healing path would affect everyone.  I would heal – you would heal.  The wolves would heal.  One action and one beneficent consequence for all being

It seems that is not what happened.  Seemingly, the more people felled by cancer, the greater the panic that is generated and the more docile the population becomes in acquiescing to how we live our lives or to the medical treatments that do such harm to the earth, inflicting our suffering on future generations.  Chemotherapy and radiation, despite the torment of the treatments, have become commonplace. People wrestle with which tortures to select, not whether one will undergo such, not whether it will also be inflicted on the earth and our descendants.  The sign in the UCLA oncology bathroom says flush twice to protect the porcelain.  Protect the toilets! What about protecting the water and the earth? Ourselves?  When I ask the physicians who prescribe medications for me how the environment will be affected, they shrug.  My physical response will be monitored, the earth’s responses will not. 

Few seem to have the free attention to be  interested in the story as messenger, in the story the illness is telling except when it points to how to get well.  There is little encouragement to discover why, really, we are ill, but there is much emphasis on getting through the treatment, returning to the old life, the one that is making so many ill. 

The authority of the physician seems to be increasing even as his or her distance from the individual patient increases also, not by choice, but by institutional fiat.  My country doc tells me his son has just finished his medical residency and has become a hospitalist in one of our city’s largest hospital.  My doc, who is taking his time, regaling me with tales, who knows healing relies on relationship, who has retained an old-fashioned private practice, says his son is interested in “efficiency.” I silently vow to stay out of the hospital.  I make a note to add to my medical directives that I do not want to be treated by a hospitalist and I do not want to die in a hospital. Chemotherapy, often as extreme as any torture, is taken as inevitable.  Also radiation.  Treatments, again, no matter how extreme are integrated into one’s life schedule even one’s work schedule. A friend gets up early to go to radiation treatment and then on to work.  When I refuse routine x-rays, radioactive dyes or CT scans, my doctors are concerned, some will not treat me.  They do not understand that I am hoping we will remember the ancient art of bone-setting or other Indigenous ways of knowing.  It is possible that my life will be foreshortened by this refusal to accept certain diagnostic procedures or treatments but the life of the Earth may well be extended 

It begins to seem like the only life we can have is the one that is killing us.  Presented with an application for a rescue Dog, I was asked whether I will provide all necessary medical treatments despite the cost.  There was no room to say, I will only do what I will do for myself.  There was no room for me to refuse what I will refuse for myself.  I did not qualify for the dog.  Fortunately, another rescue appeared.  My new Dog, GentleBoy will not be tortured and I will do what I can so that he lives a life aligned with his animal nature. 

I have been greatly affected by a story I heard years ago of an American lineage carrier for a Siberian shaman who told an audience that she most probably would not take the shaman’s place when he died.  She said, his daily job was to tend all the souls of the community in the soul hut and she was not sure she was able to carry such a responsibility.  When I heard the story, I didn’t know if I was or would be capable of such a spiritual task but I hoped that as I developed as a healer that I might approach it.  Accordingly, I certainly didn’t want to forget any of those on my personal list which is very long for the moment though relatively short given the list of lives threatened by Extinction and Climate Collapse and I certainly don’t want to forget any one of the species whose life is threatened by the ways I live my life.  My body, our bodies, the animal bodies, the trees, the wind, the water, the earth.

Carrying the souls of the community …. Today when I think of such a task, I know that I have to include the souls of the non-humans who are suffering such extreme anguish.  And the Elementals.  How do I know?  I know it in my own body and through yours.  And through the Earth actions we call weather.  As the Earth is a living being … what do these fires, floods, storms, extreme droughts tell us…? Isn’t the Earth living in extremis from our activities?

Maybe it is not too late for the changes that might spring from empathy?  That is, maybe it is not too late for such changes which could save the planet and all life? 

January 6, 1999.  That was a moment in my personal history when, without understanding fully the change of mind I would undergo, I said to an Elephant, we were in a few minutes to recognize as an Ambassador, “Your people are my people.”  I didn’t know then that I had stepped across, as is required for these times, from a human-centric belief system to a more appropriate ecological understanding of the reality of kinship among all beings.  Mitakuye Oyasin.  All my relations.  Or, your people are my people.  I was not taught or directed to say these words.  They did not come to me from my culture, nor from a teacher nor from anything I had read or studied.  They came in the moment, through what can only be described as a Spirit, or spirits directed experience.  The exquisite orchestration of wonder in a moment revealing the true nature of reality that could not be communicated by any other means – it had to be revealed to be known and it was. 

Once animals lived with the natural order – then death was part of the cycle.  In Botswana, I  watched the young lion walking through a herd of impala who barely moved out of his way.  He was not hungry.  They were not prey.  Similarly, the Elephants on the veldt in Kenya paid no attention to a young lion who was, from our human perspective, stalking the newborn just behind the mother’s legs. Filled with anxiety and disturbed by the mother’s seeming oblivion, we still adhered to out pledge not to interfere even when he crouched.  We could see the taut energy in his limbs as he prepared to spring, the baby surely doomed, when the mother, just before he might have been mid-air, turned on a dime and reared as casually as we might swat a fly.  She had known he was young, and practicing, not skilled enough yet to be of concern.  She returned to grazing, her little one remaining behind her massive legs and the lion, seemingly chagrinned, ran off. 

The non-humans have not until now carried the fear of death the ways humans, or at least modern humans carry it as an on-going anxiety, as beings whose survival seems threatened increasingly  (though by our own hands – our adamant species auto-immune response and so organize their lives to ward off danger by carrying weapons, gating communities and setting up surveillance systems, the private equivalent of waging on-going war, building walls between nations and spying on each other’s every move with increasingly pervasive and invasive technology. And fear, we know, begets fear. 

 Though all animals do not respond the way we do; the animals know that their species are threatened.  One sign is the new herds of Elephants in Namibia who no longer have tusks, another is atypical behavior of Elephants such as young bulls sexually aggressing on Rhinos, or the desperate Polar Bears who invaded Belushya Guba in Russia

 The body knows and changes accordingly or it is altered by the untenable forces acting against its survival. 

Some people on my list were recently given a temporary reprieve – that is all any of us get.  But others joined the list. We are living in a world of sorrow and pain.  Grief groups and grief counseling burgeon dramatically – a sign of the times. People have always died but now our grief and anxiety seem inconsolable and entirely disabling.  Are we suffering something more than we have in the past?  Is our extreme pain and accompanying dysfunction a symptom of our unconscious perception of the tragedy of this time?  People have always been dying but the grief in the atmosphere seems to increase with the carbon content.  And if we track shifting animal behavior in the wild, we must surmise that the animals are also consciously suffering the grave threat to all life but without the benefit, if there is any, of easing the pain with anti-depressives, opioids, individual therapy or grief groups. 

A veritable mental health specialty has been created in the last years to counsel those who are suffering loss.  The death of loved ones, spouses, friends, parents and siblings seem to induce  breakdown, disabling depression, overwhelming anxiety and lack of ability or desire to function.  Are we so devitalized by loss because we no longer live in villages supported by each other’s presence or because this personal loss signifies the greater loss, not only of our own life in the impending near future but of all life?  And when the future disappears from view, then meaning, associated with posterity, disappears and we are left unmoored. 

A friend suffered several bouts with different cancers a year ago.  He has recovered physically but despite his developed consciousness and deep meditation practice, he is the victim of childhood memories which rise unexpectedly in response to relatively slight provocations.  And it seems to be increasing in these times. He viscerally re-experiences the times in his life when he was the young victim of violence and aggression in his family, plus racial and other violence in the neighborhood, and life in general.  He was born into family and street violence in a violent time.  1946 was a violent time. Perhaps that war which had supposedly ended, never ended though the future is being foreshortened.  Perhaps that war is still with us – on-going Holocausts and nuclear explosions persist calling into their vortex the World War before it, the Civil War, the invasion of North America, all the wars against the Indigenous people, the Crusades against the Muslims and the Inquisitions against the Jews and the subsequent wars which followed those and are cohering in the present moment so that the body mind cannot hold itself intact.   My friend can no longer separate his current life from its violent history, as I cannot separate my life from the on-going desolation of all the non-humans around me.  We are, no matter our species, anguished by the threat to all life.  To live in constant fear and trembling of a disaster that cannot be prevented seems to have become the human and non-human condition. 

We have two alternatives.  Pervasive sorrow and fear can lead us into increasing self-involvement so that our focus becomes our sorrow and not the myriad unbearable affliction suffered by all the beings.  Or it can open us to the great wisdom of compassion.  To live in response to the knowledge that  our unbearable grief results from mourning all life changes the quality of pain.  Suddenly it is has to be bearable so we can stand with the starving Bear, the hunted Wolf, the homeless Puma, the starving Whale, the cancerous Tasmanian Devil, the harried Coyote who have no recourse and greatly diminishing resources for their survival.

Oddly enough it is in our best interests to focus briefly on our own grief, long enough to create an alliance with the other suffering beings. Pain can do what pain is designed to do – create awareness of the cause and source.  My broken heart, the exquisite nature of hartzveitig, takes me to the suffering of the natural world.  If I bear witness without turning away, I may learn how to live and act and on whose behalf. 


[i] https://www.newscientist.com/article/dn17358-hidden-cancer-threat-to-wildlife-revealed/

[ii] https://www.livescience.com/18515-australia-tasmanian-devil-photos.html

[iii] https://www.sciencedaily.com/releases/2018/05/180521143853.htm

Extinction Illness: Grave Affliction and Possibility Featured Essay on Tikkun by Deena Metzger

Everyone says climate is the most important issue of all, and yet they just carry on as before. I don’t understand that. Because if the emissions have to stop, then we must stop the emissions. To me that is black or white. There are no gray areas when it comes to survival. Either we go on as a civilization or we don’t. We have to change.

 – Greta Thunberg, 15-year-old climate activist, self-identified as autistic, speaking at the UN Climate Summit in Poland, December, 2018.

The insight came swiftly, undeniable and overwhelming, like the fire storm that devoured Paradise. Instant and devastating. The impact and understanding immediate.

I had been reeling from the news of the last years regarding climate disruption, wars, famine, hate crimes, the desperation of migrants and refugees, and the incomprehensible chaos and brutishness of our current president – as have we all – and also from a series of events which I had met individually and, without realizing it, had compartmentalized in order to respond from an open an unimpeded heart.

But coming home after many days away to phone messages from two different women who could not speak coherently because they had broken into sobs, I was alerted to the grief that they were carrying for all of us which could not be contained in a personal story. I knew then these are not merely difficult times. And even this might not have been sufficient to alert me to the extremity of the critical shift in our weather, external and internal, had not another message been left from a friend whose daughter had just been killed by the Thousand Oaks shooter and another from a relative on her way to the Pittsburgh synagogue where there had just been a massacre.

On Friday November 13, 2015, I had stayed up all night emailing with a friend in Paris as she hid in her apartment after the bombings which had just occurred in her neighborhood. And in the last year, I had been advising several friends and colleagues who are offering trauma counseling and community support to the Parkland survivors and their families as well as to students and faculty in Pine Ridge who were trying to meet a rash of suicides and attempted suicides in teenagers and younger children. There were also three deaths of young people close to me in the last month. A startling number of friends and acquaintances, formerly competent and active people, have been unable to function for long periods of time due to disabling depression, anxiety, and despair; I do not know if they will recover. Two members of our small, well-educated and trained community are homeless, unable to find work or permanent housing with friends or relatives. An alarming percentage of friends’ children are suffering from addiction, schizophrenia, depression, and are in danger of committing suicide. Two women will meet with me this week to explore writing about living with wary children (plural) suffering mental illness while another friend called to ask for prayers for yet another young man incarcerated in a mental hospital. One of our Daré (community healing circles) members reports monthly on the condition of two sons in and out of mental hospitals over the last ten years. There has been more mental illness and addiction in my extended family than I had ever conceived possible when I was young and more children in my kinship network suffering from conditions that range between high functioning Asperger’s syndrome and extreme autism requiring full time care.

At night, I dream the anguished cries of polar bears, grizzlies, fur seals, whales, wolves, elephants, giraffes, lions, whose habitats are overrun, toxic and gravely dangerous, who cannot live a moment without fear of the next action by the ravenous two-leggeds who hunt or gawk, who pollute, destroy, and dominate. Though I had to evacuate for a week because of the firestorm threat to Topanga, my discomfort did not compare to the death in the Woolsey fire of two of our very, very few mountain lions when 85% of the wild mountain park that was their territory burned. Meanwhile, the rangers cautioned us not to put out water or food because “the animals are resourceful” even though there is no water to be found in this drought which caused the fires. Simultaneously, the Camp Fire changed everything as people were vaporized or cremated in a fire that was hotter than any natural fire we have known. A filmmaker friend who traveled to Chico and Paradise found people gathering – Climate Uprising – to face the climate crisis even while sifting through the ashes for signs of their loved ones and trying to imagine how to survive and rebuild. The probability that there was and may continue to be a release of radiation from the toxic and radioactive super site at the old Rocketdyne lab in Simi Valley is democratically experienced by all beings which means the remaining mountain lions and all the flora and fauna and human beings, myself, my children, my friends included within a hundred miles.

What was my realization? Here it is:

We are all going extinct.

The animals know this and now all humans know this as well. Sensing the imminent death of all species, the cellular understanding of our common fate is making us ill. Our nervous and physical systems cannot bear this terrible knowledge. The growing understanding of the reality of the human caused 6th Extinction is resulting in Extinction Illness.

Contemplating the extent and pervasiveness of despair and violence across the globe, the increasing aberrance of human and non-human behavior, I see that all humans and non-humans know this, all human people and all beings, animals, trees, birds, insects, fish, know this. And all of us are being driven to some form of madness, pain, or dysfunction. For the animals, Bear, Wolf, Elephant, Whale this results in unavoidable and unmediated terror. We humans know, with or without awareness, that we are responsible. And so, we, entirely crazed, become a species that commits ecocide even as we die of it. The different signs and symptoms are ubiquitous and no one is escaping it.

We know we are going extinct. We know this consciously and/or unconsciously. Each person on the planet knows this. Extinction is upon us and no one is immune to it. All beings sense our/their imminent death. Not only their individual deaths, but far worse, the death of their species. An unbearable thought. And beyond that, the death of all species ….

My father, writer Arnold Posy, feared for the death of his people. He wrote in Yiddish and mourned its death and everything that would mean, the end of a culture which was held together for hundreds of years by language. I lived every day with his grief as the truth of the Holocaust descended upon him. He had escaped the Czarist army and made his way to England, because he knew how Jews fared when conscripted and also, he was not a man who could take up a gun. His brother came to the foot of his bed one night, his uniform torn and stained with mud, his head bandaged and bloody, his body broken and exuding the patina of death. “Look, Aria, what the Cossacks have done to me,” the ghost said and disappeared. Weeks later, a letter came to London detailing his death in the army. My father knew that had he not escaped, he would also have died by fragging but he could not bear the reality that his family of twelve children and numerous aunts, uncles, cousins, had perished in mass graves, save him, the youngest, and his sister the oldest, twenty years between them.

We lived with these deaths though my father’s personal sorrow was mostly silenced by the greater wail of the Holocaust. In 1945, at age 9, I learned of the atom bomb and sensed that I would also mourn other incomprehensible tragedies. When my father died in 1987 when I was fifty, I knew that I would be carrying not the death of a people but the death of all peoples, human and non-human alike, the death of the planet, of Earth, of the future, of all life.

It is possible that Extinction Illness is the root of all contemporary mental, physical, and spiritual diseases. Extinction Illness, the essential cellular knowledge and terror that one’s life, one’s people’s lives, all life is threatened, that lineage is disappearing, that we, all, may well become extinct within a very short period of time, that the future will be eradicated.

The fire of knowing sweeps down upon us like a tornado and there is no place to run. There is no escape. And worse, we do not get to live our ordinary lives until the moment of Extinction. Much suffering is inevitable before our demise in whichever way it will come to any one of us.

An inevitable prelude arises: Extinction illness – our bodies, minds, souls reeling with the terrible reality of what we have done, are doing. Extinction is our fault.

Whether or not we ‘believe’ the scientists who say climate change is Anthropocene Climate Disruption, meaning we are the cause, we know extinction and our role in it, consciously and unconsciously. Even those who don’t consciously know or accept the reality of the 6th Extinction or Climate Change or Disruption or recognize the consequences of the bleaching of the barrier reefs, the glaciers and poles melting, the acidification of the oceans, the extreme weather shifts, deadly floods, year-long and increasingly intense fire seasons, wind tornadoes and fire tornadoes, the insect apocalypse, the collapse of fisheries, deforestation, desertification and 17,000 species threatened at this time, they know. The unconscious knows. The soul knows. The connected life system knows even if the individual isn’t consciously aware. He/she/they were born into the network of all life and Life knows too. As Ubuntu teaches, “I am because you are,” which now we must rephrase: I will not be because you will not be. I will not be if you will not be.

Extinction illness. A world condition and a world affliction. Perhaps this systemic affliction is at the root of all our current global plagues, diseases, and illnesses.

As I write this to you, my heart beat is irregular and pounding. I know the reality of all of this in my body. We each know this differently. I know it through hartzveitig– the pain of extreme grief and despair, the anguish of the broken heart. There is no physical medical cause for my body’s agitation; there is only this physical manifestation of hartzveitig. It could be any symptom. It could be any of the conditions or situations mentioned in the beginning of this desperate exhortation to sanity and change. It could be a heart attack, intractable depression, inconsolable grief, addictions of every sort, splitting, compulsions, denial, extreme greed and territoriality, violent rages, derangement, uncontrollable aggression, murder, urges to suicide, even, paradoxically, paralleling the host of auto-immune responses, deliberate acts of ecocide. It could be any of these arbitrary or happenstance physical or mental manifestations of the same illness which we mistake for symptoms and treat uselessly, as we often treat symptoms without seeking the essential core.

As there is no pharmaceutical for Extinction, there is none for Extinction Illness. There is no anti-biotic, no anti-depressant or anti-psychotic, no sedative, no bone marrow transplant, no chemotherapy, rodenticide, no pesticide, no radiation therapy. To the contrary, this list makes it clear that these conventional medicinals are the poisons which accelerate the condition. There is no personal healing for these conditions and treating or focusing on the symptoms is counter-productive and exacerbates our common jeopardy.

Here we are. We are all suffering a life-threatening illness for which there is no discoverable cure. How shall we meet it?

For a period of time, we may be able to bear the symptoms or pretend that they are part of the natural order of disease to be treated conventionally. Over time, this blind recourse will be seen to be self-serving and futile. Like any being with a life-threatening illness, we suffer it and respond in a thousand different ways before we ultimately succumb.

However, in rare cases we can transform our fate through deep listening to what the body and soul need to reverse the death process and enter life. Healing our lives and preparing for good deaths is the same action. Can we heal ourselves, our planet? Can we desist from doing so much harm? There is no medicine, no medical procedure that will heal Extinction except ….

The only healing for Extinction, and so Extinction IIlness, as they are entirely intertwined, is stopping Extinction.

***

When one is suffering a life-threatening illness, one is called to look beyond the physical manifestation to see the root cause and determine what one can do to change one’s life and, hopefully, extend, even save it. As it happens, the particular symptoms we have, the particular affliction, often point the way to the healing action we are to take. This implies that each of us suffering distinctly gets to add exactly what is needed to the complex whole. Though this way of proceeding is not part of conventional western medicine, it is still a deep response among many people who search to find meaning and purpose in a healing path. Cure is instant but healing is a life-long practice.

Learning I had cancer at age forty, I understood I had to change my life in every way to create health. I had to leave a relatively secure teaching life for the unknown, risking my income, leaving friends, community, comfort and a four-bedroom house and pool in the suburbs to live in Topanga, a rural canyon in California in a two-room broken down cottage at the end of a dirt road to which I had to bring water and other basic amenities. My value system was undergoing an extreme reset. It was excruciatingly difficult to strip away socialization, conventional assumptions about the good life and everyone’s advice to remain safe, but I knew my life depended on the shift. Struggling and afraid, I turned inward to create a relationship with the natural world. Cancer striking at age forty brought a dark time, but the activity of healing brought light. Not everyone can leave our urban centers, but we can transform them so that we are all living less desperate and disconnected lives. We can find the necessary ways to restore and co-exist in different degrees with the wild everywhere. However, to really live once again with the natural world and the wild on their own terms means to strip away almost everything and begin again. And only when we do so will we be in the right mind to begin to contemplate what is next and how to proceed on behalf of a future for all beings, including ourselves.

In the mid-seventies, a man suffering cancer said to me, “Cancer is the answer.” He had changed his life drastically from a deadly regime to life-giving ways that entirely invigorated him and it seemed was also going to extend his life significantly.

And so, given that we are all suffering this life-threatening condition which manifests in the deterioration of the natural world and in concomitant individual, social, political, global catastrophes, and given that a multitude of climate scientists, specialists of Earth medicine, asserted on October 7, 2018, through the release of a UN climate assessment report that we have only twelve years to lower the carbon level or all life as we know it is done for – all life – then we have less than twelve years to reverse this diagnosis. How, then, shall we live to promote health? How will we change our lives drastically enough to save Life itself?

Well, we will have to love life, won’t we? We will have to love life, the natural world, value beauty and the wild nature above all else, won’t we?

And here’s the rub: in order to save our lives, we have to save everyone’s life, human and non-human, because Extinction Illness tells us that we cannot survive alone as the life force and life cycles depend absolutely on diversity and the abundance of all the life forms.

In modern days, when a plague or virus affects a large population or is highly contagious and uncontrollable, all health and medical resources are directed toward healing and containment. But in this instance, medical, psychological, and health personnel have not considered it their duty, let alone their primary responsibility to make the diagnosis and find the causes of Extinction and Extinction Illness in our lives and respond accordingly. It is urgent that we do so. The ultimate meanings of “Physician heal thyself,” coupled with, “First do no harm.”

So much more can and must be said and explored about this, but first we must take in the reality of the illness, its multiple forms and manifestations, the ways it masks ordinary diseases, and the truth that there are no easy cures or even opiates to dull the pain. First, we must recognize our condition and then admit we have caused this crisis, that we continue to create it. We are responsible. It is a consequence of our willful and/or oblivious initiation of an auto-immune disease, simultaneously homicide and ecocide.

Extinction Illness: an affliction and an alert. In 1977, cancer alerted me to Imperialism and its affects: a rogue cell invades a territory, reproduces itself without assuming any useful functions to sustain the whole, uses up all the available resources and pollutes the site until everything, itself included, dies. I had to know it in my body in order to understand its grave harm in the world. Extinction Illness alerts us to the dire effects of our predatory nature. Extinction Illness is an iconic auto-immune disease: the species attacks itself and all life is threatened.

But deep self-scrutiny of the illness and its causes can reveal, as is the case, again, with other life-threatening illnesses, which paths lead to healing and the restoration of vitality. There are old medicines and medicine ways that can be revived. Indigenous peoples whose ways and culture are not responsible for this tragedy, though they suffer it, know something of the values, approaches, lived ways that can mitigate what is otherwise our grim fate. Deep immersion in and attention to and unconditional love of the natural world are necessary pathways. There are other ways we can find but none will be effective unless we willingly, ruthlessly and essentially change our lives.

The only healing for Extinction Illness is changing our lives to stop Extinction.

The only healing for Extinction Illness is changing our lives to stop Extinction.

Read the essay at Tikkun.org

The Eulogy that Deena offered at the Memorial for Noel Sparks killed by the Thousand Oaks Shooter

From Noel’s FB page September 9, 2017:-
Sometimes you don’t know the value of something until it becomes a memory – Dr Suess

“I knew also, that for us, the older generation, Noel was hope. When we think of how, despite our efforts, we have failed the time, we think of young people like Noel as hope for the future.”

I knew Noel from approximately age 8 to 14.  We met through poetry and music.  I was reading my poetry with Jami Sieber, cellist and Wendy Anderson, her mother, and Noel were in attendance.  They followed Jami’s music so closely I can only guess that Jami inspired Noel’s love of the cello.  In that way, I think my writing inspired this gifted young woman as well. Our souls found each other, Jami, Wendy, Noel and I.  When Noel was about twelve or thirteen, she attended a week-long writing retreat I offered for advanced writers, many already published.  She held her own and helped out in the kitchen.  All of it part of her home schooling, which Wendy pursued with the utmost seriousness and devotion.  She home schooled Noel because she knew how remarkable Noel was and had a sacred responsibility to provide the fullest most relevant education possible.  

When he confirmed that I would be speaking today, Pastor Curtis Johnson asked me to craft a message of hope.  I took in his request deeply and have been contemplating the nature of hope, how it arises and guides us.  I knew given these terrible circumstances and the grief and violence of these dark years like no other on the face of the earth since the beginning of time, that I had to offer real hope, not rhetoric or exhortation, but hope that would be palpable and sustaining for everyone, myself included.  

I knew also, that for us, the older generation, Noel was hope.  When we think of how, despite our efforts, we have failed the time, we think of young people like Noel as hope for the future.

When we read the current dire IPCC report, the International Panel on Climate Change, and see how grievously we have attacked the earth, or when we take in the tragedy of the fires still burning here and in the North, that are of our doing, we think of Noel who loved the Earth passionately, as someone who already carried and so would initiate the changes we must make in order for life to survive.

A simple story to set the context.  Wendy attended a workshop I offered in Topanga.  We spent a long time in silence on the land meeting the spirit of the natural world.  At the end, Wendy appeared with a rack of deer antlers on her head.  So many of us had walked the land over and over again for years, but no one of us had seen the weathered antlers. It had had to be Wendy.  Wendy is of the natural world. The earth raised her in her great wisdom. And Wendy, in turn, allowed the earth to raise Noel so that she would grow up wise and compassionate, an advocate for the Earth that would give us hope.

When we, the older generation, think of all the wars we wage, the viciousness of the technology, the violence, alienation, the enormous suffering that combatants and non-combatants endure, the fact that the wars never end and come home to us again and again as they did on November 7th, we think of Noel as someone who knew and lived peace in every cell of her being.  Because Noel was intuitively, instinctively, spiritually, even stubbornly, devoted to peace, insisting on peaceful and heartful solutions to conflict, we had hope that she would set right what we failed to do.

When we think of all the Ian David Longs who went to war and suffered such moral injury that drives one mad, and when we admit that we failed to stop these wars,  failed to provide healing, then we had hope that Noel would know how to meet his ravaged soul, that she would have known to take such a one to the forest, to the desert, to rock climb, to be washed clean in the sea, to the healing of the natural world, that she would have listened to his unspeakable story, brought comfort, helped him make amends and heal before…  We had hope in Noel as a healer. 

And when we watch everything of value torn apart by injustice and hate, we had faith that Noel had the fierce and devoted love that could meet such circumstances and those who suffered them and could bring the peace that only a true, determined, intelligent, courageous, undaunted, entirely authentic love can bring.

And so now that she is gone, what hope?  

I reframe here a poem I wrote some years ago:

When a great body and soul 
is broken by catastrophe
We take the pieces into ourselves
And we are made whole thereby.

We have all heard who Noel was, what she lived by, what she embodied, the true, pure and spiritual nature of her being.  

Let us take a moment of silence, and take what we know of her deep. Deep into ourselves.  Let us breathe in the parts of her that are most important to each of us – whether it be 

her profound love and participation in beauty, music, dance, art, words,  
her indomitable healing spirit, 
her love and devotion to the natural world and all beings,
her insistence upon justice,
her lived conviction that violence is unnecessary and peace is necessary
and possible
and her loving nature, her determination to meet every situation in real
time with love, courageously and passionately.

Take these in.  Breathe her spirit into you.  Let it inscribe itself in you.

What is hope?  
Noel was hope.  
And now she is in you, is of us.  
She is not gone, she is dispersed within us.  
And so hope?  
You are hope.  
You are now the hope that will bring peace and restore life to this ravaged planet.  

Bless you all.

The Lost Etiquette: Sharon English Converses with Deena Metzger at Dark Mountain Project

Recently I was interviewed by Sharon English. The interview I have posted below can be found at The Dark Mountain Project.

I met Deena Metzger in 2014 when she visited Canada to teach a weekend workshop on story and healing. As a teacher and writer myself, deeply interested in how writers can address ecological and social crisis, the workshop theme intrigued me. Deena’s biography described her as “a poet, novelist, essayist, storyteller, teacher, healer and medicine woman” who has been devoted to “investigating Story as a form of knowing and healing.” Excitingly, her notion of ‘healing’ seemed radically extended to include “life-threatening diseases, spiritual and emotional crises, as well as community, political and environmental disintegration.” Still, I knew nothing of the extraordinary individual awaiting me, with whom I’ve been fortunate to continue learning and seeking since.

“Who do we have to become to find the forms and sacred language with which to meet these times?” Deena’s life is certainly one possible answer to her own question. Spanning many decades, her work interweaves activism, art and community building with a rare courage to cross frontiers such as the reality of animal intelligence and agency, and the reality of spirit. Her book The Woman Who Slept With Men to Take the War Out of Them was published in one volume in 1977 with Tree, one of the first books written about breast cancer. The book coincided with the printing of the exuberant post-mastectomy photograph of Deena, called “Tree” or “Warrior”, which has been shared worldwide. It took the third publisher, North Atlantic Press, to have the courage when reissuing Tree to print the poster image on the cover. Since writing Entering the Ghost River: Meditations on the Theory and Practice of Healing (2002), which came out of a decade’s work with animals and Indigenous medicine, Deena has held ReVisioning Medicine gatherings for those trained in Western medicine who long to be healers too and also Daré, a monthly gathering for the community at her home in Topanga, California, and a practice that has spread to other North American cities.

Drawing on myth, Indigenous and other wisdom traditions that have been lifetime pre-occupations, Deena has articulated a vision of why and how we must create a culture that does no harm, called the 19 Ways to the Fifth World. She’s recently been touring her new novel, A Rain of Night Birds (2017), which addresses ecological crisis and the necessity of bridging the disparity between Indigenous and Western mind. I caught up with her on Skype in August, 2017.

Sharon English: Let’s start with the invitation which Dark Mountain made with Issue 12, which led us to this conversation: an invitation to reflect on our experience of the sacred in a time of unravelling and how that experience might call our contemporary assumptions into question.

Deena Metzger: I think the essential questions are: How is the sacred implicit in whatever possibilities exist for this time? How can our own experiences of the sacred inform our activism? I think you know that, for me, the only hope that I really see for a future for the planet and all life is following the direction and the guidance of the sacred, being aware of its presence.

SE: Yes, yet the sacred and spirit have had a very bad rap. On the one hand, because religion has been put into the service of the dominator culture, many people associate the spiritual with something oppressive or at least conforming. On the other hand, New Age spirituality seems too bound up in the individual – ‘what’s sacred to you’ – to be relevant in a time of unravelling.

DM: I would prefer not to go there. Because if we go there, we’re focusing on the human, when what we’re called to do is to listen and respond to the sacred. How you and I have experienced the sacred, without reference to how it has not been experienced, feels very important to me. What feels essential is speaking about the sacred, and the awareness that this is what Indigenous people have always known and what has sustained them. My interest is in returning to the old wisdom and bringing it back so that the planet can be saved.

Terrence Green, one of the protagonists in A Rain of Night Birds, is clear about this as he, a climatologist, faces the reality of the planet’s unravelling. A mixed blood man, he became Chair of the Department of Earth and Environmental Studies, but his grief awakens the Native teachings transmitted to him by his grandfather. This is 2007. It’s the time of the International Panel on Climate Change. In this stunning report, he finds two small references to TEK: traditional ecological knowledge. Within thousands of pages of scientific data and analysis, he finds two small references, four or five sentences. This both moves and grieves him. His response is to go to the Mountain where his grandfather took him as a child to teach him about the old ways. As he prays to the Mountain and apologises for having left the red path – even though he left it for reasons that were theoretically on behalf of his people, learning what Westerners were doing so that he could help Native people adjust to the way we are living – he realises exactly how much he betrayed his soul for entering into Western living:

He was speaking aloud, but he didn’t know to whom he was speaking, or whether he was speaking, or in a dream of speaking, or in a spirit realm to which he had been transported by what appeared to be injury, but was also something else. [The injury is the Earth’s injury and his own injury.] There was a thousand different ways he’d accepted that spirits are real although Western mind was a miasma of denial that entered through the cracks and fissures of his being, like water seeping through rock, undermining the original structure of all things. (174)

I think that’s all that needs to be said: Western mind IS a miasma of denial that undermines the true nature of the world. So then, how can we make our way back? How do we accept Spirit as reality, not illusion? And what is Spirit saying to us?

You’ve recently had a remarkable dream that is teaching you/us a lost etiquette. I’ve also had such dreams. They come from Spirit. This novel was given to me by Spirit. These gifts are our “evidence”. They offer guidance. They teach us what is important to bring forth. When I heard your dream, I knew that you were being guided and were dreaming in the old ways, which means not for you personally or psychologically, but as a teaching for all of us.

SE: I’ll retell it now for readers. The dream came early this summer:

I’m attending a council of Indigenous people held inside an orca. First, I’m shown that the orca has two spaces: a small opening in its body that has something to do with healing, like a healing chamber, and also a larger opening like two skin flaps that part and lead into a sizable circular chamber, like a tent, with a floor and walls of black and white orca skin. I enter.

Inside, a group of Indigenous people are sitting in a circle around a simple altar of animal skin with objects placed on it. An elder sits on the far side. I sit down in the circle, directly across from the elder. I’m the only non-Indigenous person. It occurs to me that I’m not sitting in the right place, that maybe I shouldn’t be facing the elder so directly, so I change places in the circle so I’m more to the side. I feel like I’m being invited here for the first time and am learning the protocol.

One of the biggest teachings for me, in opening to the sacred and spirit, has been coming to understand dreams as language or communication that aren’t only about the isolated individual. That dreams can hold meaning for the community, and come through us, not only from our own psyches.

The great danger at the core of Western thinking is our belief that we are the world, the centre of things. So when we respond to the crises in our world we assume it’s up to us to figure them all out – the very kind of self-involved thinking that got us here. We have no sense of living in a field of relationships with other creatures who possess their own traditions, wisdom, consciousness and agency. That when it comes to our world crises, everybody, human and nonhuman, needs to be at the table. At this point it’s we who need to be guided by whales and spirit, or Spirit-as-Whales.

DM: The dream is about more than being guided by Whales. In the dream, you enter into the Whale, and the council is taking place inside the Whale. In other words, in the dream, Whale consciousness is the sacred world we enter. That’s the territory in which this Indigenous council is taking place. As the Whales or other beings live in our consciousness, we are now living within the Whales’ consciousness.

Furthermore, you are aware that you don’t know how to deport yourself in this setting. As more of us experience the presence of the sacred, we have to figure out the protocol, the etiquette for approaching this realm and those within it. We have to re-learn what our Indigenous ancestors knew and also discover how to proceed at this time in history. Here the sacred is within the body-mind of the great ones, in this case, Whale. We have to go into the internal place where the field exists, the consciousness we need. In a sense like the story of Jonah – except we hope to keep living there, not leave.

When a dream like this comes as a teaching for the community, it’s not going to be an easy dream to understand. We’re going to have to sit with what it means. You and I may not know all its dimensions as we’re speaking to each other, so we carry it for as long as necessary, bringing it to others who might help to reveal its profound mystery. We do this because we understand that such dreams can be the source of wisdom. In the old, old days, no matter which Indigenous culture one was part of, if there was something going on that was really difficult or terrible, one would ask for a dream. The community of elders would gather and hope that a dream would come, or someone would come and say they’d had a dream, and people would gather to listen to it. This happened with your dream: you responded to it in the old, old ways by bringing it to me. We talked about what it might mean, and then I suggested that you take this dream to the community. And you did. Those you’ve shared it with have pondered it with you. We are not asking the personal meaning of the dream, ‘What is this dream for your life?’ Rather we’re considering, ‘What is this dream telling us?’

I had an experience this weekend that feels related: I went Whales watching in the Channel Islands off the coast of southern California. There were so many Whales, such a profusion of wildlife, that the guides on the boat were astonished. Again and again they marvelled that they had never seen anything like it. I’ve been speaking with friends who live along the coast who’ve also been seeing a remarkable profusion of Whales this summer. Stan Rushworth, a Native novelist, author of the remarkable book Going to Water, speaks of the surprising occurrences of Whales coming in close to the shore and breaching over and over when he is walking on the beach. Cynthia Travis, who founded and directs the grassroots peace-building NGO in Liberia, everyday gandhis, and who lives overlooking the sea in Ft. Bragg, CA, has also been startled by the profusion of Whales.

Cynthia was on the Whales watching boat with me as was Cheryl Potts, with whom I share my land in Topanga. Cynthia and I have travelled to Africa to meet with the Elephants many times. At the moment when we found ourselves among several different kinds of Whales, and kinds of Dolphins and Sea Lions, Cynthia wondered if the Whales were coming to us deliberately in the way that the Elephants came to us. So maybe your dream isn’t accidental, but part of a consciousness being held by Whales that’s alerting us humans to what’s happening on the planet – and to the fact that there’s a protocol required. That’s the sacred knowledge being transmitted: first, that we’re within Whales’ consciousness, and second, that there’s an etiquette we have to learn.

SE: In Amitav Ghosh’s book The Great Derangement: Climate Change and the Unthinkable, he notes how various thinkers have begun to use the word uncanny in relation to macro ecological events because, he says, they’re recognising what we’ve long turned away from: “the presence and proximity of the nonhuman interlocutors” (30). Having to learn the etiquette for approaching the nonhuman and the sacred – that’s such a different teaching than this idea that ecological events are uncanny, a concept that suggests the world of the nonhuman is unsettling, inexplicable, and even creepy. There’s a great humility required to accept that we’re being called to learn, not to figure things out, but to learn or recover the ways of relationship to the sacred.

DM: It’s important what you said, “not to figure it out”. We don’t have the capacity to figure it out, and that’s humbling. We learn some from the old, old ways: we learn things about making offerings, about meeting the nonhuman and the sacred with profound respect and honour, and then, we listen deeply to the teachings that come. So your dream was the thing-in-itself and also about it: you went into the sacred and were taught how to approach the sacred.

SE: Yes. In approaching the sacred, council seems integral, as was pointed out in the dream. And your process, whether in Daré or ReVisioning Medicine or writing workshops, is to teach by holding council. Can we talk about what council is and why it’s part of our relationship to the sacred?

DM: It goes back to what you said, ‘It’s not about us figuring things out.’ When I was visiting a nganga, a medicine person in Zimbabwe, Mandaza Kandemwa, alongside whom I worked as a healer on many occasions over ten years, he said something that’s guided me since: “When human beings sit in council, the spirits sit in council as well.” His sense is that the sacred is a council: it’s the interconnection of all the different points of light. It’s the net of Indra. A field of knowing constituted of all the different parts in interrelationship – that is what the sacred is.

When you sat in council within the Whale, you were with those elders who’d been informed for generations and generations about the way to meet the sacred. They had their own individual and collective experiences, and so we understand that you have to meet the sacred wholly, and then the holy is there. Part of the relationship with Spirit involves stepping away from the horrifically narcissistic dangers of individualism. Everywhere we locate the sacred, we also find interconnection, as in the natural world.

SE: When you bring up the problem of individuism, I think about how challenging it is to get people to think broadly and collectively in terms of what’s good for all humanity, let alone all beings on the planet. There’s this fear reaction of collective action and purpose or identity, really a kind of twisted up notion of collectivity as entirely negative, group think, et cetera. Sorry, I know you don’t want to focus on our problems.

DM: Because we keep refocusing on ourselves, it’s important to keep coming back to ‘Let’s not talk about our problems’ precisely because it’s so hard to stay away from focusing on ourselves, whether as individuals or as humans. So this is a practice of looking at what’s been invisible to us, which is the presence of Spirit. A practice of going back to what was shown, rather than what we didn’t see or don’t want to see.

Was there an initiatory event that opened you to recognizing your materialistic way of thinking? How did Spirit reveal itself to you?

SE: For me, following the writer’s path has meant that I’m always making meaning my focus, my purpose, and attuned to listening to and observing the world, trying to see and feel the patterns. So although I come from no spiritual tradition – on the contrary, an anti-spiritual tradition via my upbringing, education and culture – I think being an artist primed me to be receptive to the sacred.

Now I can look back and see how Spirit has guided my life, if I view it that way. There wasn’t a key initiatory event, but what did open me up most consciously to the sacred was spending more time in nature. I did a great deal of that after writing my second book, in part because I’d become injured and needed to stay off the computer, in part because I felt evermore compelled to immerse myself in nature. I found myself growing desperately alarmed at the ecocidal path that our culture is on, and it seemed to me that we were never going to come to our senses without recognising our own limits and narcissism. I came to see and feel, deeply, that the human is not the centre of reality but part of the whole, and that the whole is animate, conscious, intentional – everything we are and more. As well, I’ve always paid attention to dreams, and about a decade ago I experienced a couple that were powerfully, undeniably spiritual in tone and images. These helped push me into humbly recognising the arrogance and limits of my materialist mindset – and also the tremendous loss of spiritual and life wisdom from our ancestors that’s happened as a result of our obsession with mechanical, materialistic thinking.

DM: We’re at a critical moment, and it’s a moment of consciousness. Stepping into a world where Spirit exists – stepping into, finally, the real world, being able to remember it as Indigenous people have known it forever – is for us Westerners as great a mental shift as it’s possible to make. Like the consequences for Copernicus and Galileo when they understood that the Earth went around the sun.

SE: An apt analogy!

DM: Yes, the sun. It’s not that Spirit is the sun; it’s that Spirit is the entire universe, and we circle a light that it shines to us and that keeps us in relationship to others who are circling this light, and are warmed by it, and have life because of it. Because we’re at a certain distance from it, but not too far, the structure of the solar system as we know it isn’t a bad analogy, though not the whole.

But here’s the important moment: we either talk about what we didn’t know, or we talk about what we see. Once you know the reality of ecocide, once you say that word, nothing else has to be said except what follows from that knowledge, what you now see/understand differently: what you see in the natural world that’s different, what your experiences from Spirit have been – that’s the mind shift. I can’t emphasise how important this is. If we continue to look at and articulate and be obsessed with what’s wrong then we find ways to meet it that are familiar in terms of how we solve problems, and they’re not working. I’m not saying leaving them altogether, for some people have to focus on familiar problem solving, but for those of us who have felt and experienced and seen the irrefutable presence of Spirit, the next step is learning how to listen and take direction. We really don’t know what to do to restore the natural world and sanity without Spirit’s teachings; everything we have ‘done’ until now has brought us to this place of devastation. So your dream comes: Learn the protocol; enter into the mind-body-being-universe of Whales. Then …? Then we’ll see what becomes possible and how.

In 2010, I had a dream: I won a contest, and the prize was that I would go to New York and be part of a program, after which I would be or think like and move in the world like an Indigenous elder. When I woke up, I understood, after sitting with the dream for some time, that it was instruction. Not about going to New York, but learning how to be an Indigenous elder. I enrolled myself, so to speak, in my own program, and as I think back upon it now – I didn’t realise it until this moment – I changed to a great extent what I was reading. I started reading far more Indigenous literature and thinking than I had before; I started listening even more deeply to my Indigenous friends and colleagues; and I asked myself at every moment when I had to make a decision, How might an uncolonised, Indigenous elder respond to this situation? In part I’m doing that with you now, coming back again and again saying, What do we see, what are our experiences? That dream, and my understanding that it was instruction, changed me, and we would not be having this conversation if I’d not responded to my dream in that way.

Before writing A Rain of Night Birds, when I was in the desert and hoping for the next novel, I heard a voice saying, ‘You know. Her name is Sandra Birdswell and she is a meteorologist.’ And I said, ‘No, I don’t know!’ Yet even as I responded, I knew that I was being given something by Spirit and had a mandate to write whatever came, which required enormous research, thinking, listening, yielding and daring. Daring to say the book was given in that way. Daring to write things that I knew would be challenged if not ridiculed. But it was what was given, and the next six years verified that it was given because of all the other events and revelations that came and made a whole of the book.

If there had just been a voice one time and I never heard anything again, that would be meaningless. But when we listen and enter into a field, a council if you will, of events and synchronicities and revelations and experiences that we ourselves could never have created on our own, then we know we’re in the domain of the sacred.

SE: In this sense holding council, even with just one person, seems crucial to yielding to the sacred. We need support for daring to listen to, take seriously, and follow our experiences of the sacred in these times. Even you, with all your years of following the sacred, still had that feeling of, Wow, I really have to say things that might seem totally out there to people! Yet you did, and it seems to me that having a council and/or a spiritually focused community made that possible.

DM: It’s essential. When you sit in a circle with people and the conversation is about Spirit, and how Spirit has come or how Spirit is directing, the fact that Spirit exists is the ground. So, everything you say is enhanced by or grounded in Spirit’s existence, and our relationship to it, and the possibility that that kind of alliance might in fact save the planet. You have the assumption that you want it saved and that you’d give everything to do that – that forms a different kind of conversation. Our conversation right now is grounded in the councils we’ve been in and those assumptions. We don’t step out of that when we step out of those councils.

SE: It’s beautiful and supportive what you just said, that once we sit in council, those councils go with us. You’ve spoken of the field as a kind of container as well.

DM: The field is composed of all of us and we emerge out of it, as if born out of it but never leaving it. It is of us and we are of it.

In January 2017, when I met with the Elephant people in Thula Thula, South Africa, I understood that our interactions could only occur because we were in a field of consciousness together: we were brought to a meeting place and had an interaction that was articulate and specific.

SE: And that field existed because you responded to the call of Elephant?

DM: Right. And again and again over 18 years. In retrospect, I understand that I had to show up all those other times, and every time I did, there was an interaction, the field was being built. It wasn’t only that I showed up, but that the Elephant people showed up as well.

When I went to Thula Thula in 2017 and could say, without awkwardness, ‘I’m going to meet the Elephant people,’ capital E, I understood that I could no longer write ‘Elephant’ with a small ‘e’ any more than I would write Canadian with a small ‘c.’ But then, I could no longer write ‘Cow’ with a small ‘c’ either because the experience with the Elephant people taught me that they are as humans are: conscious beings who exercise spiritual intent.

As I write these days and capitalize the different species or peoples, my consciousness changes. Because then, I’m always in a kind of council with them, a council that extends because we sit in council with the humans as well as the nonhumans, and our human minds change.

SE: How powerful it is to make that seemingly small change on the page: from small ‘e’ to capital ‘E.’ I’ve been disturbed for a long time now by our human-centric narratives in literature, how these reinforce a poisonous and frankly wrong-headed worldview. Amitav Ghosh observes that although the nonhuman had and has agency in many narrative traditions, in modern Western literature nonhuman agency has been relegated to “the outhouses of science fiction and fantasy” (66). Making that shift in capitalisation loosens our grip on the narrative, so we start to perceive and tell different kinds of stories. It’s a radical change, and also a return to the old ways and understandings.

DM: Suppose an Inuit man or woman said, ‘I had this dream and Bear came and talked to me about how to walk out on the ice and fish.’ She wouldn’t say ‘a bear came’ but Bear came, capital B implicit. When you read that, you’re getting an entirely different understanding just by that capital: Bear came, a profound spiritual being, and it really happened. To incorporate that into our literature or writing or speaking is to change our minds, to create a literature or conversation through which the earth and our consciousness can be restored.

Imagine if we began to think of our writing and speaking as having to do with connection and relationship rather than indulging a language that’s so combative and therefore constantly honours combat. There are many things we can do to undermine war, but one of them is to stop thinking in terms of war and to stop referencing war constantly.

SE: Part of what’s so unbearable about listening to mainstream news, political discussions, economics, and so on is the incessant repetition of military metaphors, a combative way of looking at each other and the world. What you’ve called the Literature of Restoration offers a way changing our stories, our language.

DM: Changing our stories, changing our paragraphs, changing our sentences, changing our words. The Literature of Restoration is not something developed yet; it’s something I’ve been thinking about and gave a name to, an opportunity for all of us to discover what it might be. I can’t do it alone and shouldn’t attempt it. Perhaps, there’s nothing any of us should do alone except to be in solitude with Spirit at times when we need it.

I was in a circle with a woman who was trying to think about how she might speak differently. She was speaking of a woman she’d been with in Nicaragua, and said, ‘Listening to her, I was held captive.’ And then she said, ‘Wait a moment. Held captive? No, that’s not what happened.’ She had to find language that did not speak of violence in order to honour.

The Native American writer Robin W. Kimmerer, who wrote Braiding Sweetgrass, speaks of how the English language is so full of ‘I’ instead of we, and how it makes Spirit an object. She notes that the Anishinaabe language does not divide the world between he, she and it, but between animate and inanimate. This distinction asserts an entirely different world. Here’s what she says:

Imagine your grandmother standing at the stove in her apron and someone says, ‘Look, it is making soup. It has gray hair.’ We might snicker at such a mistake, at the same time that we recoil. In English, we never refer to a person as ‘it.’ Such a grammatical error would be a profound act of disrespect. ‘It’ robs a person of selfhood and kinship, reducing a person to a thing. And yet in English, we speak of our beloved Grandmother Earth in exactly that way, as ‘it.’ The language allows no form of respect for the more-than-human beings with whom we share the Earth […] In our language there is no ‘it’ for birds or berries […] The grammar of animacy is applied to all that lives: sturgeon, mayflies, blueberries, boulders and rivers. We refer to other members of the living world with the same language that we use for our family. Because they are our family.

SE: So in learning the protocol for approaching the sacred, we have receiving certain dreams as spiritual communication and guidance for the community; approaching the sacred wholly by sitting in council together; entering into a conscious field with our nonhuman family; and finally, changing our language to shift our minds.

One more thing feels important to speak about: beauty. In your book Entering the Ghost River, you tell a story about coming to understand Spirit through beauty. Beauty is central to your work and what you’ve articulated in the “19 Ways to the Fifth World”. Beauty seems to me one way – maybe the way – that everyone feels the sacred, though they might not call it that. Does part of the protocol we’re learning involve honouring beauty?

DM: Beauty is experienced in many different ways. But the visual is also at its heart, and the ability to see beauty is a great gift. I’m using the word ‘see’ very deliberately because seeing is so important to English speakers. Visually, from my point of view, there is not a single millimetre on the Earth – the part that hasn’t been touched by human hands – that isn’t beautiful. Beauty is a force, and it’s also how Spirit reveals itself. In terms of a path, seeing beauty and then honouring it is a way of recognising the presence of Spirit.

The story I tell in Entering the Ghost River happened in Canyon de Chelly, Arizona. My ex-husband brought me there for the first time, knowing it was going to be an incredible experience. As we were driving, we hit incredible storms and went through one of those initiation stories: the rains come, the mud is thick, everything is dangerous, you can’t get there, the car doesn’t go, you run out of food, you meet a stranger, you stop at a little hut and ask for directions and the directions they give you are impossible to follow, so you keep going and trying, and you pick up this old man … [Laughs.] I’m so scared at this point, the roads are so slippery and we’re on a cliff, that I get out and walk while Michael is driving the car and this elder, this Native American Diné man is sitting in the back of it eating the nuts that we gave him – it was all we had to offer – and he’s laughing!

We dropped him off about 1,000 yards from the entrance to Canyon de Chelly, and when we got to the very entrance, the road was completely dry.

Michael then did this amazing thing. He blindfolded me and took me to this outlook, and I looked out at this extraordinary canyon and the mountains around it. It was sunset, and the lightning and the colours of the sunset and clouds were the most beautiful thing I’d ever seen in my life. We’d arrived at a moment that could not have been choreographed, that would not have happened if we hadn’t arrived exactly at sunset because we had gotten stuck in the mud – one of those. I looked at the cliffs, which are rust colour and blue from the copper, extraordinarily beautiful, painted, and I knew: This Beauty comes from a great Heart. Love – heart – are at the very core of creation. Beauty and Heart are the same, just different ways of seeing, different manifestations.

That was so powerful an impression – and I mean it pressed itself into my consciousness – that I’ve been marked by it. It’s a living mark: I’m always aware of Beauty, the beauty that’s the essence of the natural world, and that’s changed my life as much as anything, and confirmed the reality of the Divine. Our collective task, as I see it and expressed it in that book, is to re-establish the sacred universe and render the signature of the Divine visible – beauty.

To read or hear other interviews with Deena go here.

Deena Metzger’s Opening Convocation at International Free the Elephants Conference & Film Festival April 27-29, 2018, Portland, Oregon

Screen Shot 2018-06-05 at 3.38.08 PM

It is a great honor to be asked to give the convocation speech, to call us together, to invoke the heart that can guide us in this visionary and terrible work which began with an intervention on behalf of eight, now five, Elephants in the Oregon Zoo, extended toward ending Elephant captivity of all kinds, nationally and internationally, and will, certainly reverberate far beyond these goals.

TO WATCH THE VIDEO GO HERE

To think of ending captivity for Elephants (and by extension other non-human beings) is to recognize that the individuals of non-human species are persons. This challenges conventional and imperialist theories of domination and hierarchy and seeks compassionate and respectful relations with all beings. We are engaging in a profound change of mind.

# 0 Chobe 05 Billboard by Cynthia Travis copy

Photo by Cynthia Travis

Last year, preparing to visit the Elephants in the wild in Africa for the 9th time, I started writing about visiting the Elephant People. I could no longer avoid asserting what Indigenous people on all continents have always known: we are kin with all life. Shortly afterwards, when teaching the Literature of Restoration, an effort to revision Western literature and language, changing basic but often invisible assumptions, so that the survival of the Earth is implicit rather than undermined by how we speak and think, it became evident that the phrase Elephant People required the capitalization of Elephant – and, consequently Whale, Gorilla, Chimpanzee, Wolf, Turtle, etc as we capitalize French or English. Such a simple shift asserts that we are peers, co-participants in the life and activity of this world.

On April 7, 2018, the article in the NY Times on the work of the Nonhuman Rights Project reminded me of sitting with friends in a living room in 1972, reading Christopher Stone’s argument in the California Law Review aloud: Should Trees Have Standing? Toward Legal Rights for Natural Objects. We were electrified. We knew that an original and revolutionary way of thinking had entered the public discourse, and everything would change. In 2017, four Rivers were given the status of legal persons and Mount Taranaki in New Zealand also received legal status.

Even as the natural world and all its beings are violated, mutilated and murdered as never before, we are within another wave of radical recognition and revisioning of the status and relationships between homo-sapiens and all others. There will be encouraging and substantial consequences of this gathering, that we cannot imagine or design. The Elephant People know this and have gathered us to recognize the enormity of their pain and the greatness of their being and wisdom.

The following words are from Intimate Nature: Women’s Bond with Animals, which I edited with Linda Hogan and Brenda Peterson in 1998. The words were prescient.

At the center of empathy and compassionate understanding lies the ability to see the other as true peer, to recognize intelligence and communication in all forms, no matter how unlike ourselves these forms might be. It is this gift of empathy and connection, embodied in the relationship between us and other species that enables us to thrive now and into the future. To honor intimacy across the seeming boundaries of species is to return the sacred to the world.

Let me dare say at the outset that the Elephant People have spiritual agency and are articulate if invisible presences here. Over the last twenty years, friends, colleagues, some of you in this room, and I have heard calls to meet “the others”, have experienced mysterious, unfathomable, incomprehensible, but true and irrefutable connections with non-humans. I will tell some stories about the Elephant People here so that we may wonder together at the nature of our kin relationships. These stories are about Elephants sending out calls, about Elephants having agency and our willingness to follow.

In 1998, I had had a dream of a Matriarch performing a mourning ritual over a dead bull whose tusks had been hacked away. I did not think my psyche had created the dream. I thought that the dream had been sent and began to feel a disquieting and baffling longing to “sit in Council with the Elephants.” I could not explain what this meant.

On epiphany 1999, five of us were at Chobe Wild Animal Park in Botswana. At the last hour of our last day in the park, a bull elephant was grazing a half-mile away on a strip of green that bordered the muddy river. I called to him in my mind. He began to walk steadily and determinedly toward the open bed of the truck where I was watching not without a kind of holy terror of what was occurring. The Elephant stopped, twisted his trunk in an impossible knot and approached.

#1 Ambassador at Chobe Epiphany 1998  copy.jpg

We stared in each other’s eyes. Silently, I said, “I know something of who you are. You are from a holocausted people and so am I.” In about ten minutes he moved to the back of the truck and then the other side. A least 30 minutes. Then in a flash, he was gone. We were all overwhelmed. Because the park was closing, we had to make our way against our better judgment along the road as cows and calves came down the incline in a landslide of Elephants. But rather than being hostile, they lined up along the river bowing their heads and flapping their ears as we bowed back. Had I not been with four other people, I never would have believed this. We were shaken to our core. We recognized the Elephant as an Ambassador.

I’m often asked, “What did the Ambassador say?” Elephants have never ‘spoken’ to me in words in my mind except in 2017 when Frankie, the junior Matriarch of the herd given sanctuary at Thula Thula by the “Elephant Whisperer” Lawrence Anthony, asked, “Can you imagine what it is like to be a Matriarch to a herd when I cannot find water for my little ones? Confined on this preserve, I am helpless.”

Although other exchanges were not in human language, precise communication arose through the circumstances of our meetings. Time and time again, narratives emerged that could not be dismissed.

From Chobe, I visited wildlife activist Gillian van Houten at Londolozi Game Reserve in South Africa. She and her partner, wildlife filmmaker J. Varty were intending to bring Angus, an Elephant captured after a brutal cull, back to South Africa before he went into musth. Going to Toronto, I wanted to visit Angus at Bowmanville, and the director, Michael Hackenberger, who was ignoring their correspondence, to speak of his return. Though I had made an appointment, confirmed many times, Angus, was not there. However, I did see an agonized bull elephant in musth, chained to a wall. This image has haunted me since. Ultimately Hackenberger agreed to return Angus to South Africa, but not to Varty and van Houten, publicly asserting that the prospective return was not inspired by conservation reasons. Angus died of a trial sedative before being placed on a plane. Hackenberger, the Life of Pi trainer, was later accused of animal cruelty based on a PETA video of him whipping a tiger. Public outrage caused attendance to drop drastically and the zoo was closed down.

In 2005, I was at Chobe with Cynthia Travis of Everyday Gandhis, several peacekeepers from Liberia, two San people from the Kalahari and various others from the US and South Africa. Each year that I returned to Chobe I was scrupulous about spending the last hours of the last day in the park at the Chapungo (Fisher Eagle) tree where we had met the Ambassador. Though we had other encounters at different times, there were always significant meetings in this window of time and space. This time, a Bull Elephant came near and stopped.

#2 The Ambassador Gifts Us copy

Photo by Cynthia Travis

Then a Cow descended to the river, approaching him with her two calves. She and the Ambassador twisted their trunks together. While the two cows re-ascended the hill, the little bull lingered until he was dismissed, rapped on his butt by the Ambassador as a human father might.

Minutes later, the Ambassador led us forward some hundred feet, stopped, poked at something in the ground and threw us a weathered Elephant thigh bone. The gesture was deliberate. He turned, twisted his trunk as he had in 1999, went down on his knees, rose up, and disappeared into the bush.

#3a Deena a Bone copy.jpg#3b Deena Bone by Cynthia Travis copy.jpg

In 2011, Krystyna Jurzykowski, Founder and Chairperson of the Board of Fossil Rim Wildlife Center in Texas, and I returned to Chobe. We were parked at the Chapungo Tree at the last hours of the last day. Suddenly, we were alarmed when a very small Elephant came down to the water hole alone.

#4 A YOUNG ONE ALONE 9:18:11.jpg#4 BABY ALONE DRINKING 9:18:11.jpg

We watched carefully, concerned that we could not protect it from a predator as humans must not interfere in the life of the wild. All we could do is pray. After about twenty minutes, a herd began descending. A bull elephant and a cow, seemingly the dominant ones, approached the little one together and all began crossing the shallow river. For a while, the area was deserted, but in the last hour the herd returned, including the Bull, the Cow and the little one. Then a car pulled up to the water hole and the driver jumped out with his camera, causing great agitation. He obstinately ignored our warnings as some members of the herd went to the rise on the road and blocked it. Returning to the car, he revved the engine and started up aggressively. When he reached the Elephants, he did not slow down and one of them rose up and trumpeted with clear anger. We did not know if they would part in time or smash the car. They parted. The Elephants returned to the river. Now, it was time for us to go. I turned the key and began moving very slowly but the Elephants returned to their former station and blocked our way.

#5 elephant barricade copy.jpg

So I turned off the engine, accepting that we might have to stay in the park. But when our acquiescence was clear, the Elephants parted and let us on our way.

Cynthia Travis and I traveled to Tanzania in 2008 with a team including ex-child soldiers, an ex-rebel general and peacebuilders. We wondered if we would have equivalent encounters when traveling with a guide in unfamiliar areas. We did.

Then she and I returned to Africa in 2016 and 2017 and were on Safari with both our own guide and local guides who could well be skeptical of our pursuit of such connections. There are so many stories to tell, but in 2017, in Damaraland, Namibia with the Desert Elephants, at the end of a three-week Safari, Cyndie, Matt Meyers, former Chief Ranger at Mala Mala game reserve, and I were following a Bull Elephant who, we realized only on our departure, was the same Bull who had greeted us at the threshold of the last day of our earlier safari in 2016. Although, we had been with him the last three days, this last day was yet far different. He was leading and we were following. After an hour or more, he went up on a rise and began battling a little sapling until it was broken off. Then to our astonishment, he went down on his knees, turned his back to us and went to sleep. Neither we, nor Matt had ever been with an Elephant when he lay down. We waited for twenty minutes and departed.

#6 Damaraland The Master Elepahnt Asleep.jpg

Later in the day, the last hours, we came upon him again, or he came upon us, and we followed him respectfully, his actions and direction clearly intentional. At the time we had to return to the Lodge, the Bull hid himself in dense shrubbery. Were we to leave or wait? We felt tested. We were ready to depart when he trumpeted, emerged and proceeded in the direction we would go as well, stopping so frequently to piss and defecate, which Elephants do when happily greeting each other, we noted it. The he set out from the sand rivers toward a watering hole filled by local people in return for receiving water from the government for themselves. He was headed north and so were we. With timing that could not have been planned and could not have been casual, he emerged out of the shadow of a shale ridge and was illuminated by the last light of the setting sun.

#7 Damaraland The Master Elephant Stops for the Light. jpg.jpg

We were undone by awe. He continued his parallel way across the desert, his footsteps illuminated by a light from an invisible source.

#8 Damaraland The Mastar Elephant Walks in the Light copy.jpg

As we pursue this most demanding, essential and sacred work together, let us keep this question in our hearts: Who are these sacred beings who have gathered us here? May we free them from sacrilege and violation, restore old, old wise ways while creating new relationships among all beings.

I am closing with a poem of mine:

 

MNdlovu Mind

Suddenly, I am of a single mind extended
across an unknown geography,
imprinted, as if by a river, on the moment.
A mind held in unison by a large gray tribe
meandering in reverent concert
among trees, feasting on leaves.
One great eye reflecting blue
from the turn inward
toward the hidden sky that, again,
like an underground stream
continuously nourishes
what will appear after the dawn
bleaches away the mystery in which we rock
through the endless green dark.

I am drawn forward by the lattice,
by a concordance of light and intelligence
constituted from the unceasing and consonant
hum of cows and the inaudible bellow of bulls,
a web thrumming and gliding
along the pathways we remember
miles later or ages past.

I am, we are—
who can distinguish us?—
a gathering of souls, hulking and muddied, 
large enough—if there is a purpose—
to carry the accumulated joy of centuries,
walking thus within each other’s
particular knowing and delight.

This is our grace: To be a note
in the exact chord that animates creation,
the dissolve of all the rivers  
that are both place and moment,  
an ocean of mind moving  
forward and back, 
outside of any motion 
contained within it.

This is particle and wave. How simple 
The merest conversation between us
becoming the essential drone
into which we gladly disappear.
A common music, a singular heavy tread,
ceaselessly carving a path,
for the waters tumbling invisibly
beneath.

I have always wanted to be with them, with you, so.
I have always wanted to be with them,
with you,
so.

 

SaveSave

The Mystery: Approaching the Elephant People After Seventeen Years Part II

The Mystery was published in issue # 5 of Dark Matter: Women Witnessing, edited and published by Lise Weil.

http://darkmatterwomenwitnessing.com/issues/June2017/articles/The_Mystery-Approaching_the_Elephant_People-Deena_Metzger.html

Dark Matter  publishes writing and visual art created in response to an age of massive species loss and ecological disaster. It is a home for dreams, visions, and communications with the nonhuman world…especially those with messages for how we might begin to heal our broken relationship to the earth.

Here are some words from what may be a last essay (see below) on our meetings since 2000:

“Accepting that direct communication and analysis came from the Elephant People allowed the field we were in together to become visible. We realized that we had been in ‘spirits’ theater for seventeen years, simultaneously actors and audience.

Neither Elephant nor human could have designed such situations in which members of both species appear to each other as if explicitly summoned. While our meetings were both intentional and circumstantial, the sum total of our many interactions over time, hours, days, weeks, years, cohered in nested living stories that became the language through which we, different species though we are, spoke to each other. This occurred both within and outside of time and space. We had been transported to another dimension where meaning and action are simultaneous and indistinguishable. The story that emerged from and enfolded us challenged all conventional assumptions of reality and hegemony.

We had returned to the Elephants, again and again, at the behest of the Ambassador, and in return we were allowed to participate in a common field of consciousness that manifested unpredictably. Clearly both human and non-human were impacted by each other. Attuned to one another, we began to share a critical DNA of mind from which future connections and understandings would emerge. That is, we melted toward each other and, ultimately, without changing shape, we melted into each other….

***

 

Deena Metzger

The Mystery: Approaching the Elephant People

This is a response to the darkest times. We know all life is threatened, and increasingly so under the current administration, yet we inevitably respond from our human perspectives and fears. However, we will not understand what we must without recognizing non-human wisdom. In 2010, several of us had dreams indicating that there are hidden passageways, different for each of us, to saving the earth and restoring the natural world. For me, making alliances with animals and other non-human beings became an essential path.

In 1997, as co-editor of the groundbreaking anthology, Intimate Nature: The Bond Between Women and Animals, which testified to animal intelligence and agency, I was introduced to one of the great mysteries: the true nature of the beings with whom we cohabit the planet which I could only begin to understand by stepping out of my own mind into the consciousness of others.

As many of you reading this know, I met an Elephant we call the Ambassador on Epiphany, January 6th, 2000, in Chobe National Park, Botswana. Traveling to various African wild animal reserves over the next seventeen years, I realized I was engaging with different Elephants and herds while fulfilling the mandate implicit in the original meeting to regard the Elephants as kin.

A few years ago, I was alerted to Elephants in Assam, India occupying an airstrip to prevent military planes taking off and landing. There were also a series of attacks on humans in India and around the globe that seemed to avenge earlier assaults on Elephants, interruption or prevention of mourning rituals, and loss of habitat. It seemed like a global organized activity on the part of the Elephants and I was able to speak of Elephant sovereignty in an article translated into Hindi and circulated in Indian papers.

Very recently, a female Elephant in Hwange killed a big game hunter who was tracking her and her herd. A great white Shark leaped into a fisherman’s boat in Australian waters and a Bear attacked a hunter in Ontario Canada. Regarded as random, these incidents can be understood as conscious non-human responses to intolerable human activities. Animals have a capacity for outrage and retribution as well as surprise and wonder. Once it’s accepted that non-human species have agency and spiritual lives, the world changes and we recognize, against all assumptions, who these others really are.

In the early sixties, a black Panther escaped Jungleland in Thousand Oaks, California. Then a lion escaped from a Midwest zoo and children were bussed to view the hunt. Instinctively, I identified with the animals, imagined what it might feel to be lost and hunted in suburbia and wrote a novel, What Rough Beast, (unpublished) from a Lion’s point of view. I entered into his consciousness, his view of being imprisoned, then hunted, and his thoughts about the nature of human beings. Looking back at my life fifty years later, I see a thread, a calling to bear witness to and speak of the true nature of the non-human beings with whom we share the planet and Creation.

January 2017. I returned to Africa for the ninth time to be with the Elephants, holding different questions and marveling at the unpredictable ways they had been addressed by events Cynthia Travis, Matt Meyer, our guide, and I traveled first to Thula Thula, the South African reserve started by Lawrence Anthony, author of The Elephant Whisperer, and then to Chobe where a group of Elephants gathered around us, seemingly out of the blue, at 5 pm on Epiphany, just as the Ambassador had appeared on Epiphany 2000, and then walked back into the forest exactly at 6 pm when we had to leave the park.

[https://deenametzger.wordpress.com/2017/02/22/beginning-awareness-approaching-the-Elephant-people-part-i-thula-thula-and-chobe/]

Such meetings constitute the ways the Elephants have been conversing with us over time and space. Sequences of events are a language through which we communicate across species–no translation needed.

On January 9th we arrived at Mashatu in Southern Botswana and on January 14th in Damaraland, Namibia. Given that this might very well be a last visit, it was time to approach all the trips and encounters as a single Story, which viewed as such could provide new insights and guidance for human connections to the wild. I was calling on memory – a very Elephant way of being – in order to see the entire pattern of our relating to each other and what arises from that integrated perspective. Alert to the subtlest possible transmission, still I could not distinguish between the Elephants’ intent and Spirits’ objective.

Back at home, I could not speak of the journey. Then I wrote about Thula Thula and Chobe – humans and Elephants communicating with each other about drought (see link above). When Frankie the up-and-coming Matriarch of Thula Thula reproached me and our species for creating drought and bringing misery and death to her people, she was engaging in a direct, grave and strategic transmission. Too often people speak of the Animals’ inviolable love for us. It eases the human heart to think so. But I wouldn’t console myself with the illusion that this communication was tempered by love.

There was more behind it: Humans must change. How? Think with the heart as Indigenous people do. Think ‘we’ instead of ‘I’. Become more Elephant. Become less of what we are and more of the Indigenous and non-human that we have attacked and violated. Become like they are – earth-centered, spirit- centered, relational beings who would never hunt the way we hunt, kill the way we kill, destroy the way we destroy.

Yes. These are good beginnings.

It takes years to step across the species divide and to recognize different species as peers and equals on this planet. It shatters the mind – as it should. It requires undoing the pervasive structures, apparent and subtle, of the dominating, imperial human cultures that have assaulted Indigenous wisdom and what remains of the true nature of the world. The future existence of the planet depends on creating honest working alliances with all the myriad sentient, intelligent non-human beings. Each meeting with the Elephants had been a gift and a mandate leading us to this understanding.

However, the gift of such extraordinary meetings cannot be received without knowing the gravity of extinction, pollution and climate change we have created and without finding ways to heal what we have wrought.

The Mystery: Approaching Elephant People, Deena MetzgerThe animals, the Elephants, are aware of our criminal activities and are responding. Integrity requires us to change our ways and minds. This is what they are indicating when they come to meet us.

***

Mashatu Game Reserve consists of 72,000 acres located in the Northern Tuli Game Reserve of Botswana, situated between the Tuli Safari Area, a national park in Zimbabwe and the Mapungubwe National Park, a World Heritage Site in South Africa. As it shares unfenced borders with both the South African and Zimbabwean national parks in the south and north respectively, the animals have a vast area, a long wildlife corridor, to wander through. However, as they are know they are safe within Botswana where hunting is illegal and threatened in Zimbabwe where trophy hunting is encouraged, many animals, if food allows it, avoid crossing into Zimbabwe.

Arriving at Mashatu, we knew we would not experience the intimacy with the animals that we felt with the single herd of Elephants on the 3,000 acres of Thula Thula nor the sense of destiny that came with multiple encounters with Elephants on six different occasions at five in the afternoon at the Chapungu tree in Chobe National Park.

On the last day in Mashatu in 2016, we had been allowed to approach a large herd at a water hole. They departed just at the time we had to repair to an elevated place for a last cup of tea before going to the airport. We were stunned when the herd, split into several lines, approached the Mashatu tree so closely we took cover in the truck. But undeniably, they had come to say good-bye.

Now we were returning a year later. The one desire I had had to listen from within a herd and to greet the Matriarchs formally had been met in Thula Thula and was unlikely again with such a large Elephant population. Earlier, our time in Chobe had confirmed the magical connections we had had there over the years. We accepted that we had been incorporated into a field of co-existence that made communication possible. Now I wondered what insights or messages might come from our next two destinations?

***

In a dry country, rain is luck. Abundant rains had come to Mashatu and were continuing. A pulley system helped us cross a swollen river where the year before we had driven across a dry ravine. Within minutes of going out on a first game drive, the winds picked up and we stopped the Land Rover to put ponchos on before the downpour. In an open vehicle without a roof we were as exposed to the elements as the animals. It was a good beginning.

The rain accompanied us intermittently until sunset as we drove across darkened and then brilliant yellow fields of devil’s thorn with which the female Elephants adorned themselves.

The Mystery: Approaching Elephant People, Deena Metzger

Accepting that we were not at Mashatu to repeat earlier experiences, confirm previous perceptions or gather new proofs of connection, we tried to look at everything with fresh eyes. It was Cyndie who first noticed the gestures of a herd of Elephants moving with great deliberation and intent into a small grove. We followed them curious. There they divided into little groups leaning against the trees, caressing them with their trunks but not eating the leaves. It can be nothing less than devotion, Cyndie said. We had not expected to come upon Elephants in prayer. But… why not?

The Mystery: Approaching Elephant People, Deena MetzgerReturning to the grove several times, we never encountered the Elephants there again. How empty it seemed without their presence converting it into a temple. Although we didn’t see them in prayer, we did come upon them blessing each other.

The Mystery: Approaching Elephant People, Deena MetzgerBeautiful and awesome as this was, I didn’t initially grasp what was being revealed. Anticipating relationship with the Elephants, or continuously hoping for it, I wasn’t aware of what was, in fact, occurring. In retrospect, stepping out of the confinement and limitation of individual events and examining them within a progression over years, writing this piece, seeing the photos again, I understand what I couldn’t then.

We were shown perfect beauty. We were shown … Creation. We were shown the spiritual lives of the Elephants and the animals. We were shown that we had been born into Paradise and had been exiled by our own hands.

The Mystery: Approaching Elephant People, Deena MetzgerWithin minutes of driving out of the Camp the first morning, we were astonished by two turtle doves making love on a tree branch. A wondrous instance on a brilliant morning. Several minutes later, we came upon a terrapin in the road and our guide following his intuition looked into the underbrush about twenty feet away where two terrapins were mating. Spirit was getting our attention.

For the rest of the days at Mashatu we marveled at the profusion of life forms. There were newborn and young — Elephant, kudu, impala, zebra, wildebeest, cape buffalo, monkey, baboon, lion, giraffe … — everywhere.

The Mystery: Approaching Elephant People, Deena MetzgerAnd in Namibia, where we were to go next, even rhino calves.

The Mystery: Approaching Elephant People, Deena MetzgerAs if to emphasize the message of fertility, everyone was mating. So it wasn’t a great surprise when we came upon an alpha lion we had seen the day before, sleeping under a tree while ten feet away, a young lioness, stirred restlessly. Unable to control her inner agitation, she approached the lion, circled him, prodded him until he stopped resisting her. What struck us was his kindness.

The Mystery: Approaching Elephant People, Deena MetzgerOur guide indicated that she was immature, had never had cubs, was overwhelmed with estrus. While the lion entered her, almost as if bidden, he did so gently, lowering his mouth to her shoulder to ease her before his thrust.

This sequence repeated again and again.

The last hour of the last day at Mashatu, we found a perch at the summit of a small hill that allowed us to look back toward the plain where we had been present as a great bull Elephant had been courting an Elephant matriarch before the entire herd. Then a startling shriek from a little one who resented the bull’s attention interrupted them and the bull strode away.

The Mystery: Approaching Elephant People, Deena MetzgerBehind us to the east, the herd was dispersing for the night. To the north, two Giraffes, their bodies rosy from the setting sun were standing, enchanted.

The Mystery: Approaching Elephant People, Deena Metzger

We could see that they wanted each other, though they were very still. Then he arched back in a parabola of desire and in seconds they mated in the purple dusk.

The Mystery: Approaching Elephant People, Deena MetzgerIt was the last moment of the last day at Mashatu. Then the full moon rose.

We left the field of vision of fertility and creation for Damaraland in Namib, the oldest desert of the world. Here desert Elephants having adjusted to the environment and able to go without water for a few day are frequently born without tusks as a rapid genetic response to poaching. Last year, we saw a tuskless herd in the reserve and this year we were aware of many more tuskless Elephants among the others on the narrow oasis along a sand river where three very small herds sustain themselves.

The Mystery: Approaching Elephant People, Deena MetzgerAs at Thula Thula, we were able to have some intimacy with the Elephants, following one and then another in their daily life. While we recognized individual conversations or connections as they occurred, it was only afterwards that I saw a pattern that could appropriately be acknowledged as interconnection. We were a small group, they were a small herd – we were with each other as distinct from observing each other. I was hoping to be able to see the Elephants and other species for themselves, independent of my own understanding. Over time, moments cohere into a Story, a field of vision, and it is the human task to see it for itself.

Thula Thula had prepared me for Damaraland though I didn’t know it at the time. The continuity of drought was an essential element. The abundance, even extravagance, of life forms at Chobe and Mashatu seemed to deny the grave danger of climate change caused by human activity, the on-going struggle for existence, the conflicts between the herders and the wild as a consequence of the lack of water and resources. In Damaraland, we remembered.

The bare but startling beauty of the landscape resembles the moon more than earth, and the Elephants themselves seem to have emerged from the land. In Damaraland as in Thula Thula, it became possible to focus on particular members of the herd. Following their lead when we came upon them, rather than our inclinations, we repeatedly found ourselves in the presence of a great bull Elephant. Only on our return home, at the airport in Frankfurt, did we realize that this great bull had dominated the landscape on the last day we had spent in Damaraland the year before. He had been posed like a sentinel on a rocky incline at the entrance to the lines of trees and desert springs along the sand river.

We had stayed with him for almost an hour, mesmerized. This year, the same; whenever he appeared, we gave ourselves up to him. Without acknowledging us, he silently directed us to stay and we did for long periods of time. The first day, we were parked below an earthen bank where a female was feeding on a tree when he appeared and displaced her. Though we remained with him, there was no indication that he was aware of or interested in us.

The Mystery: Approaching Elephant People, Deena MetzgerAgain in our presence, the second day, he approached two young bulls who were trying to topple a tree. He advanced as an elder, demonstrated the right technique for grazing on trees and leaned against it so as to instruct them properly.

When they became rambunctious, he turned abruptly and left. We followed but he went off into the bush.

We were finding him an interesting bull Elephant, but on the third day he astounded us. Then we began to consider that something extraordinary was happening and we were, and were not, peripheral to the event.

We had spent a good part of the afternoon unsuccessfully tracking desert lions along the small dunes, always slightly behind the new footprints in the sand. Then we turned back to the sand river to look for Elephants. Pausing to determine our next move, we saw the Bull Elephant approach the hillock above us and we turned the truck to watch him.

He came slowly and determinedly, tore away some branches and threw them aside as if to extend the space. As was the case seventeen years earlier with the Ambassador, his actions seemed conscious and deliberate. To our astonishment, he then carefully eased his great weight down onto the sand and went to sleep, facing the direction of the lions and allowing his back to us.

The Mystery: Approaching Elephant People, Deena MetzgerNeither Cyndie, I, nor Matt, who had been Head Ranger and Head Photographic Ranger at the private South African game reserve, Mala Mala, had ever seen an Elephant lie down to sleep.

What was communicated?

Trust.

Accepting that direct communication and analysis came from the Elephant People allowed the field we were in together to become visible. We realized that we had been in ‘spirits’ theater for sixteen years, simultaneously actors and audience. Neither Elephant nor human could have designed such situations in which members of both species appear to each other as if explicitly summoned. While our meetings were both intentional and circumstantial, the sum total of our many interactions over time, hours, days, weeks, years, cohered in nested living stories that became the language through which we, different species though we are, spoke to each other. This occurred both within and outside of time and space. We had been transported to another dimension where meaning and action are simultaneous and indistinguishable. The story that emerged from and enfolded us challenged all conventional assumptions of reality and hegemony.

We had returned to the Elephants, again and again, at the behest of the Ambassador, and in return we were allowed to participate in a common field of consciousness that manifested unpredictably. Clearly both human and non-human were impacted by each other. Attuned to one another, we began to share a critical DNA of mind from which future connections and understandings would emerge. That is, we melted toward each other and, ultimately, without changing shape, we melted into each other.

And so we entered the last day. Toward the end of the afternoon before we would have to leave Damaraland, we again came across the bull whom I began calling The Great Elephant. He was waiting for us in the central island of the sand river.

The Mystery: Approaching Elephant People, Deena MetzgerWe didn’t know he was waiting for us then, but I know it now. It has taken months to understand this, to see pattern and Story, too often hidden by time and doubt. A deeper understanding, one that encompasses all the years of engagement, beckons. Indigenous people knew this realm, this dimension beyond ours, this field of knowing and being where humans, non-humans, the spirits and earth co-exist beyond relationship.

The Great Elephant was waiting for us …

For the next hour or two, we followed him through the valley as he grazed or hid in the brush until he led us to the vast desert plain that all of us would cross at sundown. Just as night was falling, he would be on his way to a water tank set aside for the Elephants in return for the government digging wells for the Native people living there, and we would be returning to the Lodge.

Soon after we arrived, he left the tree where he had been waiting, turned east and meandered from place to place. At one point, he stopped, certain that we were watching though not glancing at us, and began to twist his trunk into a strange knot that I recognized as the gesture through which the Ambassador greeted us in 2000. He continued contorting his trunk while we observed, moved and mystified.

The Mystery: Approaching Elephant People, Deena MetzgerFinally, he unfolded his trunk, turned and went on.

The Mystery: Approaching Elephant People, Deena MetzgerFollowing him was complex. We had to be rigorous about not leading, finding a vantage point from which we could see without interfering or challenging him. When he stopped by a small tree, we were already directly in his path and he knew it. There were moments when we felt his love for the tree in the manner of the Elephants in Mashatu and we were simultaneously aware of his comedic threat to topple it upon us. Still, we remained quietly.

Sometimes when he approached, there was a divide between the Damaraland guide’s experience and training in caution and my own deep conviction that we were safe and needed to yield to the bull’s leadership not our fears.

So many minutes passed. It felt like hours or days. Soon he began walking again and we assumed he was leading us out of the valley toward the desert and the mountains.

The Mystery: Approaching Elephant People, Deena MetzgerBut, unexpectedly, he entered a thicket and virtually disappeared. We waited and waited, agreeing among ourselves that we would wait no more than twenty more minutes. When the time was almost over, he emerged so dramatically he seemed angry to everyone in the truck. Believing we were completely safe, I begged them to be still and not startle him by turning on the engine. I had been speaking to him in my mind, explaining that this was our last night, actually our last hour, and had pleaded with him to come out as a sign or confirmation of the connection we were all feeling. And so, yes, he emerged.

There was no attack, no threat, nor had there been for all the time we had been with him over four days.

Now he ambled very slowly ahead of us down the stone-faced incline that was also masking the diminishing light. We might have thought he was oblivious to us if he had not defecated several times along the way. A sign of honor. Connection. (When Elephants meet after being separated, sometimes only for hours, they are overjoyed to be in each other’s company and this is expressed through pissing and defecating.)

I kept reminding our impatient guide, eager to return to the Lodge, to slow down and to wait. It was 7:30 and we were an hour late and tired. It was difficult to contain all the energies and stay parallel or behind the Great Elephant so that he could lead.

The Great Elephant came to the stony edge of the slope where the wide plain of the desert opened before us. He stopped. He pissed and defecated again. Not one of us had ever seen such frequency. Slowly, then, with utter presence, he proceeded up the rise and as he paused to spray himself with dust, he caught the exact and fleeting angle of the ruby light of the setting sun.

The Mystery: Approaching Elephant People, Deena Metzger

Then he went on, his footsteps, mysteriously filling with a sourceless light.

The Mystery: Approaching Elephant People, Deena Metzger

The Great Elephant looked back at us one last time.

The Mystery: Approaching Elephant People, Deena MetzgerAn Elephant Ambassador came to meet us on January 6th, 2000, Epiphany. Now again, at the very last hour of the very last day, another such meeting.

A spirit? A messenger? An angel?

In the presence of the Great Mystery, it is best to remain wordless.


Deena Metzger

Deena Metzger has been writing for fifty years. Story is her medicine. Her latest novel, A Rain of Night Birds, a confrontation between indigenous knowledge and the modern scientific mind, bears witness: climate change arises from the same colonial mind that enacted genocide on the Native people of this country. It was published on Earth Day, April 22, 2017. Her other books include the novels La Negra y Blanca (2012 PEN Oakland Josephine Miles Award for Excellence in Literature), Feral; Ruin and Beauty: New and Selected Poems; Doors: A Fiction for Jazz Horn; Entering the Ghost River: Meditations on the Theory and Practice of Healing and Tree: Essays and Pieces.